Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.

ind1 1 2007-12-22 14:18:40

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind2 2 2007-12-22 14:18:46
 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL,
THE MESSIAH AND
THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind3 3 2007-12-22 14:18:46

 Also by Michael El Nour
– I Am That I Am, Alta Major
– A Kiss For Lucifer
– Manifestation, Conversations with Archangel Michael

Bookcover: www.rendgraphics.com

Copyrights: Michael El Nour.

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted

in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including
photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval
system, without permission in writing from the copyright owner.

ANTAHKARANAH
www.archangel-michael.us and www.archangemichel.org

Cover Art: Michael El Nour

ISBN: 0-9655990-6-X

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind4 4 2007-12-22 14:18:46

 Michael El Nour

ARCHANGEL MICHAEL,
THE MESSIAH AND
THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind5 5 2007-12-22 14:18:46

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind6 6 2007-12-22 14:18:46
 Avec mon amour et ma gratitude à tous ceux qui ont
participé à la naissance de cet ouvrage. Dans l’amour et le
service à la Conscience Une et Infinie.
Archange Mikaël

With my love and gratitude for all those who have

contributed to the birth of this book. In love and service
to the One and Infinite Consciousness.
Archangel Michael

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind7 7 2007-12-22 14:18:46

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind8 8 2007-12-22 14:18:46
 CONTENTS

SECTION 1—THE TERRESTRIAL GAME

Chapter 1—Introduction............................................... 25
Religions ....................................................................... 26
Secret societies .............................................................. 27
The imminent advent of the Great Monarch ................. 28
The Great Monarch according to the prophecies ... 30
Chapter 2—The Game .................................................. 33
The run for the presidency—A cover-up for
illegitimate Christhood? ................................................ 33
Moon, for tears or laughter?.................................. 34
The French Presidents ........................................... 35
The Paris Meridian ................................................ 36
The blue bloods get nervous.......................................... 37
France, Prieuré de Sion, Plantard de Saint-Clair .... 37
The Stuarts and Laurence Gardner ........................ 40
The Jacobite Heritage ............................................ 41
The Dragon Court with Prince Nicholas de Vere .. 41
The Dragon Court ................................................. 43

SECTION 2—THE MEANING OF ROYAL LINEAGE

AND THE DIVINE/COSMOLOGICAL PLAN
Chapter 1—Divine Plan, Royal Lineage ........................ 47
The notion of ‘Plan’ ...................................................... 47
A Lineage, why? ............................................................ 49
The Divine Plan and the Michaelic Consciousness ........ 50
The Divine Plan is imprinted in your cells..................... 55
Divine principles ........................................................... 57

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind9 9 2007-12-22 14:18:46

 10 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Chapter 2—The Guardians of the Lineage .................... 61

The Demigods are the teachers of humankind .............. 64
Where is the Bloodline? ................................................ 66
The Teaching of the ancient Tradition .................. 66
The children of the Dragon ................................... 66
The Dragon’s veins ................................................ 67
The Goddess, the Mother ...................................... 67
Dragon and lodges ................................................. 68
The Bloodline evolves ............................................ 69
A Lineage of Initiates .................................................... 70

SECTION 3—JESUS ILLUSION

Chapter 1—Introduction............................................... 75
Jesus in History ............................................................. 77
Philo of Alexandria ................................................ 78
Pliny the Younger .................................................. 79
Sueton ................................................................... 80
Flavius Josephus .................................................... 80
Tacitus ................................................................... 81
Interpretation of the Gospels ........................................ 81
Jesus and John the Baptist ............................................. 84
The Johannites....................................................... 84
Facets of the Terrestrial Jesus ........................................ 86
Immanuel............................................................... 86
The characters of the Talmud ................................ 87
Ben Pandira according to Eliphas Levi ................... 90
The case of Issa...................................................... 91
Jesus in the Koran ......................................................... 92
Jesus’ birth ............................................................. 92
A Prophet and a messenger .................................... 94
The death of Jesus ................................................. 95
Chapter 2—Jesus in the Qumram Manuscripts ............. 99
Qumram Theory—Self-Glorification Hymn .................. 102
The Paraclete ......................................................... 106

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind10 10 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 CONTENTS 11

Jesus, the Son of Man ............................................ 107

Calendars—solar vs. moon .................................... 107
Another Messiah… To perpetuate the questions…........ 108

Chapter 3—Jesus’ Mother............................................. 109

Jesus, born of a virgin or of a prostitute? ...................... 109
Significance of Virgo ..................................................... 112
The nurturing Mother ........................................... 112
The Mother dispenses the celestial blessings .......... 113
The Mother and the concept of Time ........................... 114

Chapter 4—The Solar Myth ......................................... 117

Mithras, typical emanation of the Solar Archetype ........ 117
Historical path ....................................................... 119
The cult and the Bull ............................................. 121
The intervention of Saul of Tarsus ................................ 126

Chapter 5—Prophets Versus Levites ............................. 129

Who are the Levites? ..................................................... 129
The role of the prophet ................................................. 132
Problems generated by the presence of the prophet ...... 133
Time-Loop, definition ................................................... 134
The role of the Levites in organized religion ................. 137
The Messiah and Daniel’s Prophecies ............................ 139

Conclusion—About the Lineage .................................... 141

What happened in the first century? ...................... 144
Jesus and Pisces...................................................... 145
The waiting—The Avatar Code ............................. 146
The Messiah .......................................................... 147
Son of Man, Son of God........................................ 149
The Son as Christ .................................................. 149
The Sun and the Rays ............................................ 150
The Christic State allows the reception of the
Grail Codes ........................................................... 151

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind11 11 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 12 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

SECTION 4—THE LINEAGE, THE MOTHER,

AND THE DRAGON
Chapter 1—The Feminine Principle .............................. 155
Definition ...................................................................... 155
Presence and metamorphosis of the Mother .................. 160
The Mother and Lucifer ................................................ 164
Conclusion .................................................................... 167
Chapter 2—Mother, Sun and Dragon ............................. 169
Lunar nodes .................................................................. 169
The Mother and the Dragon, the Initiators ................... 171
The role of the Dragon at the planetary level ................ 174
The Teli or Al Jas’har .................................................... 176
In the human structure .......................................... 177
At the Earth level ................................................... 178

SECTION 5—THE LINEAGE AND THE GRAIL

Chapter 1—Three Levels of Grail ................................. 183
First level—Mary Magdalena—The womb is the Grail.. 185
Second level—Building the individual energy-cup
or human Grail............................................................ 186
Third level of the Grail—The Heavenly Grail ............... 191
Chapter 2—Human Philosophies .................................. 195
Sexuality and Tantra ..................................................... 195
Hinduism and sex ......................................................... 196
The Waters and the Water of Life ................................. 197
Chapter 3—The Dragon’s Answer ................................ 199
Blood-drinking .............................................................. 205

SECTION 6—THE SECRETS OF

THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR
Chapter 1—Magic......................................................... 211
Occult use of magic ....................................................... 212
Magic—Definitions ....................................................... 215

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind12 12 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 CONTENTS 13

Chapter 2—The Motivations ........................................ 219

The Conquest of Jerusalem ........................................... 219
Find the Caput .............................................................. 223
Chapter 3—The Power ................................................. 229
The power of the Caput ................................................ 229
The Temple ................................................................... 231
The Masonic ritual, the death of Hiram Abif ................ 232
The spiritual point of view ............................................ 234
The Father takes back his Power ................................... 235
Utilization of memories—Heads .................................... 237
The skull in Rennes Le Château .................................... 238

SECTION 7—THE MICHAELIC CONSCIOUSNESS

Chapter 1—Introduction............................................... 243
Angelic Creatures—Angels and Archangels.................... 243
Angels ........................................................................... 246
How do angels participate in human lives? ................... 248
The angels’ passion ....................................................... 249
Angel communication, John Dee ................................... 251
Archangels ..................................................................... 255
Chapter 2—Michael, One of the Creators .................... 257
Michael is the Luminous Principle ................................ 257
Michael, the Second Logos............................................ 259
Chapter 3—Michael, Equilibrium Between
Light and Darkness ....................................................... 261
Between the Sun and Saturn .......................................... 261
Michael and Lucifer ...................................................... 261
Spirit becomes Darkness—The Demiurge ...................... 262
The Farvashi or Celestial Double .................................. 263
Samael ........................................................................... 263
Chapter 4—Aspects of the Luminous Principle ............. 267
The Wings of Spirit ....................................................... 267
Anubis ........................................................................... 268

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind13 13 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 14 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Michael and Thoth........................................................ 269

Indra ............................................................................. 270
Quetzalcoatl .................................................................. 270
Bel and the Dragon ....................................................... 272
Solar Principle and Mithras ........................................... 273
31415 or Pi ................................................................... 273
Chapter 5—The Archangel Michael in Religious Texts .. 275
Michael in the Bible ...................................................... 275
Testament of Solomon .................................................. 276
Michael in the War Scroll ............................................. 277
Michael in the Book of Enoch....................................... 278
Michael in Islam ............................................................ 279
Chapter 6—Michael and Christ .................................... 281
The Name Jesus ............................................................ 281
Alpha and Omega.......................................................... 283
Amen/Amun .................................................................. 287
Aten in Egypt ................................................................ 289
About the Rays .............................................................. 290
Michael and the New Jerusalem .................................... 292
Chapter 7—The 3Ms—Michael Takes His Power Back . 295
A. Michael and Metatron .............................................. 295
Metatron ............................................................... 295
The Story of Enoch................................................ 297
Conclusion............................................................. 291
B. Michael and the Zadokite Priests .............................. 303
The Divine quality of justice .................................. 303
The Israelite priesthood ......................................... 304
The Levites in the Bible ......................................... 305
The Zadokites........................................................ 306
The blessing of the Levites ..................................... 307
Ezekiel the prophet ................................................ 308
The Zadokites in Qumram .................................... 311
Angelic priests........................................................ 315
C. Michael and Melchizedek ......................................... 316
Melchizedek .......................................................... 316
C. Michael and Melchizedek ......................................... 318

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind14 14 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 CONTENTS 15

C. The Testament of Amram (4-Q543-548) .................. 318

C. The Words of Michael (4Q529) ............................... 319
Chapter 8—The Name Mikaël ‫ מיבאל‬.......................... 321
Aleph and Mem, two mother letters.............................. 321
Aleph is male—Beth is female ....................................... 322
Interaction Mem-Kuf .................................................... 325
Kuf ........................................................................ 326
Lamed.................................................................... 327
Yud ........................................................................ 328
Synthesis ................................................................ 330

SECTION 8—THE KING

Chapter 1—Kain, the Human King’s Ancestor ............. 335
Kain and Abel ............................................................... 335
Sanat Kumara and Michael ........................................... 341
Chapter 2—The Priest King, Doorway to the Divine .... 343
King by the power of the Feminine Principle ................ 344
Lia Fail, the stone of destiny ......................................... 345
The King is the Dragon ................................................. 347
The King is the Axis ...................................................... 349
The Symbols.................................................................. 351
The King as mystery—The King Is ................................ 352

CONCLUSION
True magic .................................................................... 356
Power ............................................................................ 358
Is the occult Lineage a physical one? ............................. 360
The political teams ........................................................ 360
The principles ............................................................... 361
Epilogue ........................................................................ 363

Annex ........................................................................... 369

Notes ............................................................................ 379
Bibliography ................................................................. 397
Index............................................................................. 403

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind15 15 2007-12-22 14:18:47

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind16 16 2007-12-22 14:18:47
 PRÉFACE

Amen brings to light the Consciousness known as Saint

Michael Archangel. Michael is not apprehended directly,
but through the experiences in which His consciousness
participates. These events then reveal the multiple functions
of the Archangel, often unknown to the layman, especially
His major role in the spiritual, occult, and political history
of humanity. Amen, while discussing the provocative matter
of Kingship by Divine Right and of Bloodlines, progressively
introduces the reader to the Archangel’s world. What is the
meaning of the name Mikael? Why is it said that He defends
God? What is His precise relationship with the Dragon? What
is Archangel Michael’s responsibility during the eclipses, and
in regard to the shift of the Earth’s axis?
Throughout the past ten years, the Archangel Michael has
been assisting the Planet, Itself an Intelligent Being, preparing
Its metamorphosis. This task is performed in synergy with the
galactic Meta-organism. It originates from several existential
planes or dimensions, among which are the physical plane
and the 13th dimension. From the inner realities, the Earth’s
magnetic field is imprinted with information and commands
that are, in turn, impacting the tri-dimensional world. Human
beings, through intuition, receive the blueprints that are
anchored in the magnetic field and translate them as new
concerns, trends, or even actions. In other words, political
and religious events, the books that are being published, and
even your box-office hits are reflections of a grand purpose
(= design, plan) projected from the supra-human worlds and
intuited by men.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind17 17 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 18 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Under the protection of the Archangel, the Earth body is

slowly being revitalized and energized so that it can, among
other things, cleanse the pollution that is inflicted upon it. The
result is then an amplitude and increase in seismic activity.
The Earth’s subconscious mind, at one with mankind’s
Collective Unconscious, has been scrutinized. Its terrestrial
karma was lightened by an intense purification of mankind’s
history, especially of all dynasties, all royal lineages that have
ruled around the Earth since the last major turn in mankind’s
history, which is to say, the fall of Atlantis. The Archangel is,
of course, concerned, as all human dynasties have originated
from the Ones called the Dragons. The latter are, in fact, the
sons of the Great Dragon, Lord of the Ancient Kingdoms
and of the Tradition, as well Michael’s eternal companion
and Alter Ego.
In the eyes of the reader, the events brought to light in
the first section might seem conjured from a hoary, irrelevant
past. But in fact, the political, literary, and artistic events
taking place at that time in the Western world were in direct
relationship with those occurring on the inner planes, where a
new level of manifestation of the Occult Lineage of the Grail
was reached. Today’s human leaders know that their time is
over, and that they will have to face not only the largest crisis
in history, but also the return of the Beings that have been
entrusted with the true power – which is to say the Spiritual
Power.
Is the return of the character identified as the Messiah,
the Son of Man, emissary of the invisible and All-Mighty God,
architect of Divine Power, a reality, or is he the emanation
of a human need to believe in the existence of loving and
supporting gods? If the answer is yes, what is Saint Michael
Archangel’s role in this event?
Has the prophesied return of the Son of Man, the
Anointed – the “Egyptian Iu, the Ever Coming One, who was
personified as the Divine Child, that is the Su, hence Iusu/
Jesus” – anything to do with recent spate of interest in the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind18 18 2007-12-22 14:18:47

 PREFACE 19

stories and myths surrounding the Grail, the Knights Templar,

and Mary Magdalene? Is the existence of a Divine Bloodline,
secretly linked with the Son of Man, a myth manipulated by
the media? Or is it a reality, coveted by those in search of
power?
What is the meaning of the expression Son of Man?
To whom does it refer? Is the story of Jesus the Nazarene
a myth, or a reality? Is there any relationship between the
savior archetype, forewarner of Divine Judgment, and the
Solar Archangel Michael?

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind19 19 2007-12-22 14:18:47

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind20 20 2007-12-22 14:18:47
 Hence, the importance of the Word.
These pages are the skeleton of the thoughts that have
animated my mind over a twelve-month period.
My Essence-tial function is to channel God’s Will in
order to manifest it.
These words, chosen, organized, and printed on a white
sheet, are my testament, the testament of my journey in the
body and in human reality.

AMEN, January 2006

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind21 21 2007-12-22 14:18:47

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind22 22 2007-12-22 14:18:47
 1
THE TERRESTRIAL GAME

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind23 23 2007-12-22 14:18:48

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind24 24 2007-12-22 14:18:48
 hapter 1
INTRODUCTION

“ Par l’Univers sera faict un Monarque,

Qu’en paix et vie ne sera longuement:
L’an que Saturne en eau sera conjoinct
Avec Sol, le Roy fort et puissant
A Reims et Aix sera receu et oingt ”

“By the Universe a Monarch will be made

Who will neither have peace nor live long
On the year when Saturn will conjunct in water
With Sol, the strong and mighty king
In Reims and Aix shall be welcomed and anointed”
Michel de Nostredame1

Whether or not people have decided to ignore it,

mankind in general knows that it stands on the verge of
grandiose events. To prepare the population, leaders propagate
disinformation that triggers either prudent and fearful
withdrawal into traditional religions, or a feeling of regained
power and freedom. But are the secrets that are finally revealed
to an ecstatic public the truth, or a new lie concocted by a
restricted group of individuals in order to perpetuate a world
dictatorship? Current political thoughts and interpretations
are the emanation, or external manifestation, of intimate

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind25 25 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 26 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and spiritual beliefs and ideologies. Will humankind have the

courage to put into question the principles and foundations
of its existence, whether religious or political, in order to start
the mandatory change for society’s benefit?
For seventeen centuries, the Christian world, which
now accounts for one-third of the planet’s population, has
based its reality and power on the belief that the Son of God
incarnated in the persona of Jesus. The rumor now is that Jesus
had a mate and that his descendants constitute the Divine and
Legitimate Lineage. This extraordinary revelation would be
the great secret of a network of secret societies whose raison
d’être would be to diffuse an occult knowledge to a few and
to protect the Royal Lineage.
What is the role of these secret societies and, specifically
of the Knights Templar? Who was Jesus? Did he even exist?
What do the concepts of Son of God, Messiah, and Christ
mean? How should one interpret the symbolism of the Grail,
whose legends have been at the core of spiritual literature?
Is there a Royal Lineage and, if this is the case, what is its
function? Who is the Archangel Michael and what is his true
role in the history of the planet and of mankind?

RELIGIONS
Until recently, most individuals have lived according to
the laws and principles inherited from their families without
questioning the basis of their beliefs. The faithful as well
as the priests have definitely deserted the churches, but the
population has still not had the courage or the wish to rise up
against the established order. If religions are a masquerade,
isn’t it important to remove from them their moral and
financial power? And, in order to cleanse your world, can
you, as an individual, put an end to the lies and the ridiculous
pomp still existing around religious leaders?
If one of the main dogmas of your faith was deliberately
falsified or built up from scratch, it is time to start studying

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind26 26 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 INTRODUCTION 27

instead of naively believing. Is your Church teaching the Word

of God?
Were the religious books written by prophets or by
spiritual masters truly in contact with God? If believed to be
so, how was this contact established and why can you trust
these prophets or masters? We know that any living being
can contact the Infinite Consciousness and that each soul is
in constant evolution. As we acknowledge the blindness and
fanaticism still rampant in humankind’s consciousness, can
you evaluate how spiritually evolved were Mohammed or
Gautama when, centuries ago, they were proclaimed prophet
and Buddha? What were the standards at these times? Were
their biographies fabricated or embellished for the needs of
the cause? Of course the same questions are valid for Jesus.
Can you personally and directly communicate with the
Creator? If this is the case, do you need prophets and religious
books?
How were religions created? And the books? Who wrote
them? Who decided which writings would be considered
divine?
If the supposed life of Jesus had nothing to do with what
you have been imposed for centuries in the tedious repetition
of pseudo-Christianity, why was such a fiction invented? If
Jesus did exist, what meaning could be found if he had a wife
and children?

SECRET SOCIETIES
The fact is not new, yet a major part of the population
still ignores or prefers to ignore the existence of occult societies
that are ruling and manipulating all the systems and sectors of
life on this planet. It is obvious that most of the groups that
are claiming the title of “occult societies” are mainly old boys’
clubs or young boys’ clubs in search of costumed parties. The
individuals who belong to these fraternities have no occult

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind27 27 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 28 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

power. They merely have established working and influential

networks which control the financial exchanges, commerce,
and political decisions. But those groups are themselves under
the influence and power of other human beings and extra-
human entities; the latter are then using and manipulating the
egregore and the psychic power emanating from their groups
and from participation in the rituals.
The greater danger is the one that is hidden, invisible,
ignored. Humankind in general only functions consciously
in one dimension, the third. It does not have access to the
parallel universes from which decisions are taken and then
applied for the operation and the future of planet Earth.
Most of your intelligentsia refuse to integrate in their
philosophy, their research, or in physics, for instance, the
notion of Consciousness and the multidimensional nature of
human beings. Consequently, the true occult lodges that are
working from the parallel dimensions have a free pass. Life
on Earth is only the reflection of the intense activity of these
souls and groups living and maneuvering from these parallel
dimensions.
For those who have already recognized the existence of
the occult network and of their total control over mankind,
what can you and what must you do? Is it important for you
to choose your camp and to become active?
Is political freedom real? Does it exist? Is there a way to
short-circuit the bases of the human system in order to have
an effective and long-term impact on them and impose your
opinion? Do you think your voice is important?

THE IMMINENT ADVENT OF

THE GREAT MONARCH
The question that we will debate in this volume is of capital
importance: we are at the End of Times, at the completion of
a cycle, announced in all spiritual Traditions. According to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind28 28 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 INTRODUCTION 29

these Traditions, a special Being, or Avatar, sometimes called

Maitreya, or Jesus, will take lead of the planet.
In the Hindu tradition, Vishnu is the God of space. He has
crossed the universe, the earth, the sky, and the intermediary
world in three steps; he is then omnipresent. As the sun, he
shines and allows the fertility of nature and the fecundity of
humankind. However, Vishnu cannot intervene directly in
human affairs. This is the reason why he manifests avatars,
who are representing him or are his manifestation. Vishnu has
already generated nine avatars. The three last ones are the best
known: they are Rama, Krishna, and Buddha. The last Avatar,
the tenth, will be introduced at the end of the Kali Yuga. The
number ten implies a completion. In the realm of creation or
of manifestation, the Divine ends a cycle of creation in nine
steps and then comes back to Itself, and completes its purpose
at the tenth step. This explains why in the Kabbalistic Tree,
there are ten sephiroth. The last Avatar is then the one that
brings back humankind to its divine origin. In the Hindu
Tradition, his name is Kalki. He will come on a white horse
in order to establish order and to reward the just.
“Tibetans believe that the King of Tula will soon return
to lead humanity into a new era of peace and light. Author,
mystic and painter Nicolar Roerich led an expedition to
Outer Mongolia in search of the fabled city of Tula and its
king. Astonishingly, Roerich equated Christ with the King
of Tula, believing that He had reincarnated on Earth. Mr.
Roerich traveled to Mongolia as a representative of President
Roosevelt, who himself believed this legend. They were in
a race against Adolph Hitler, who also subscribed to this
belief.”2
From the French culture has emerged the concept of the
Great Monarch, a King who will appear before the Aquarius
Era. “The Great Monarch, the Great Pope and then the
Antichrist will come far before this date (the beginning of the
Aquarius Era), the two first to free the European people from
the Islamic pressure, the third to demolish men’s faith, hope
and charity, before the return of the Messiah.”3

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind29 29 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 30 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The Great Monarch according to Michel Morin

The emergence of a Great Monarch at the End of Times
was prophesized by Nostradamus. According to Michel
Morin, “It is believed that prophecies dating for more than
ten centuries announce the advent of the last King of the East,
called the Great Monarch. He will be a descendant of Louis
XVII, second son of the Martyr-King.”4
Many astrologers believe that the Aquarian Era will start
in 2033. According to interpretations of the Mayan calendar,
the end of your system would be scheduled for 2012. From a
global point of view, all that is occurring on the physical plane
first happens on the energy level. The frequency codes that
are imprinted in the universal matrix and that determine your
future as well as the manifestation of the Aquarius Era were
downloaded in the energy field of the Earth in 1997.5 This
means in fact that the Aquarius Era started on the aura of the
planet or in the energy field of the planet in 1997. If you choose
to stay in the physical body for a few more years, you will watch
the quickening and the manifestation of these events.
In his book, Michel Morin gathered prophecies mostly
originated from France and Europe. Let us quote Marie-Julie
Jahenny, a stigmata, “who prophesied during all her life about
the advent of the Great Monarch and the Great Pope”:
“God hides the one that he will chose to save the Church
and to rule over France, in order to remove the entire world
from the domination of the demon whose reign now explodes
… He will be of the race of Saint Louis. The King arrived with
a very small entourage, but he was preceded by the Archangel
Michael, opening the march with his fiery sword.”
“The Holy Virgin said: My children, the King will come
on the cross, that is to say within pains, because the kingdom
will not be fully quiet yet. The King will have a gift that no
other king ever had before. Be aware that he will not be called
by France. Be aware that he will come for his friends. From
his crib, the king’s heart will only have lived on the cross. He

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind30 30 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 INTRODUCTION 31

will have carried the cross for years that he will spend in exile.
But his heart will have not failed. He will be rewarded.”
From the Venerable Barthelemy Holzhauser, abbot of
Bingen in Germany, a text from the seventeenth century: “the
sixth age of the Church (Seventh millenary for Nostradamus)
will start with the powerful Monarch and the saint Pontiff and
will last until the apparition of the Antichrist.” Nostradamus
locates the coming of the Great Monarch about the start of
next century (Seventh millennium), thus between 2001 and
2033, date of the true entry in the Aquarius Era.”
Melanie Calvat (1831-1904) who had a vision of the
Lady in La Salette, France, is supposed to have said during
a private conversation: “God will give us a hidden King that
we will not think about, and He will give him to us after the
great plagues. … The holy Pope and the very Christian King
will be united in faith. The Church’s grand triumph will be
witnessed under the angelic Pastor with the terrestrial Angel
of the survival of the martyr King.”6
From the hundreds of sites on the Internet, I picked
a quote from Monk Adso (10th century), who announced:
“Some of our teachers say that a King of the Franks will possess
the entire Roman Empire. He will be the greatest and last of
all Monarchs. After having wisely governed his kingdom, he
will go into Jerusalem and will lay his scepter and his crown
upon the Mount of Olives. Immediately afterwards, Antichrist
will come.”7
Nowadays, the world is already vibratorily impacted by
the changes to come as announced for the “end of times.”
Therefore the subject of the return of the Monarch and the
Grail Bloodline is preoccupying the intelligentsia, the politics
as well as the New Age. The universe works in what we used
to call “mysterious ways.” In fact, we are living and perceiving
the projection in physical reality of a continuum of events
that are already present in the matrix of our planet and the
matrix/archives of all that is. Whether or not we accept the
concept of astrological aspects, reading the stars and planets

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind31 31 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 32 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

is just one avenue to dive into this matrix, into these already
recording events that are/will translate in physical reality the
ORIGINAL CREATIVE IMPULSE or DIVINE PLAN.
In most minds, the Grail Lineage is the lineage descending
from Jesus and Mary Magdalene. It is the Davidic lineage
mentioned in the Bible. Michel Morin announces that the
Great Monarch will be of a French royal family, Prince of
Bourbon. He also mentions the study of Marquis André de
la Franquerie (1901-1992): “Davidic ascendance of the kings
of France.” The author explains that the Kingdom of Judah
ended politically in 585 BC and that the scepter as well as
the right of the firstborn passed to another branch, the Trojan
kings, and direct ancestors of the kings of France through the
Sicambrians. Clovis is a descendant of the Tribe of Judah by his
ancestor Marcovir IV. The Carolingian branch by Clodomir.
The Capetien branch by Childebrand.”8

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind32 32 2007-12-22 14:18:48

 hapter 2
THE GAME

THE RUN FOR THE PRESIDENCY—A COVER-UP

FOR ILLEGITIMATE CHRISTHOOD?
Rumors surfaced during the 2004 American presidential
elections, exposing the leaders’ hidden ideology. The people in
power, as well as those who are their mirrors and footboards,
are also fascinated by kingship in its absolute sense, Kingdom
by Divine Right. In the twenty-first century, the birth and
blood criteria still play a role in the minds of people as well
as in the choice of leaders.
“Ask Queen Elizabeth. According to British genealogists,
the candidate with the most royal connections most regularly
wins the American presidency. George Washington had
royal blood. So did Thomas Jefferson, Teddy Roosevelt,
Franklin Roosevelt, even Ronald Reagan. George W. Bush
shares blood with Henry II—rather Henry III and Charles
II of England. That’s enough blue blood for most years, but
not this time. John Kerry has kin in King James I, King George
and the Hanovers, not to mention Queen Elizabeth herself.”9

This is a comment made about John Kerry:

“When it comes to American presidential elections, blue
blood counts. After months of research into Kerry’s ancestry,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind33 33 2007-12-22 14:18:49

 34 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Burke’s Peerage, experts on British aristocracy, reported

Monday that the Vietnam War veteran is related to all the
royal houses of Europe and can claim kinship with Czar Ivan
“The Terrible,” a previous Emperor of Byzantium and the
Shahs of Persia.”10
The remarks made about John Kennedy confirm the
importance of the genealogical tree in the context of American
elections: “His great-great-grandparents were John D’Arcy
Kennedy (Ancient French House of D’Arcy—of direct royal
descent of King Charlemagne, Emperor of the Holy Roman
Empire) and Caroline Marguerite de Rodriques Kennedy (de
Rodriques lineage of Caracas, Venezuela), landowners and
civic patrons of Charleston, South Carolina.”11

Moon, for tears or laughter?

But we have more, a fact that was silenced and ignored
by most people whether in the United States or in Europe: the
crowning of a Messiah in the house of the American Senate on
March 23, 2004. And the man who was chosen and honored
with such a title is someone that we had hoped quietly retired:
Reverend Sun Myung Moon. As reported by the New York
Times12 on Friday, June 25, 2004, the “Crowning of ‘Messiah’
is the talk … of [the] U.S. capital”:
“One congressman, Rep. Danny K. Davis, D-Ill., wore
white gloves and carried a pillow holding one of two ornate
gold crowns that were placed on the heads of Moon and his
wife, Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon, at the ceremony, which took
place March 23 and capped a reception billed as a peace
awards banquet.”13
“June 21, 2004: You probably imagine your congressman
hard at work in the Capitol debating legislation, making
laws—you know, governing. But your newspaper probably
didn’t tell you that one night in March, members of Congress
hosted a crowning ritual for an ex-convict and multibillionaire
who dressed up in maroon robes and declared himself the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind34 34 2007-12-22 14:18:49

 THE GAME 35

Second Coming. On March 23, the Dirksen Senate Office

Building was the scene of a coronation ceremony for Rev. Sun
Myung Moon, owner of the conservative Washington Times
newspaper and UPI wire service, who was given a bejeweled
crown by Rep. Danny K. Davis, D-Ill. Afterward, Moon told
his bipartisan audience of Washington power players he would
save everyone on Earth as he had saved the souls of Hitler
and Stalin.”14

The French Presidents

The French presidents are not excluded from the Grail
adventure, on the contrary! At all times, French political men,
often affiliated to the Freemasonry have participated in the
French mystical adventure. They do not especially associate
themselves with a royal lineage but, because of their culture,
they knowingly contribute to the general destiny of France
as one of the countries that was chosen for a special role in
the Divine Plan.
Although France has always claimed its attachment to a
nonreligious status, decisions are made according to astrological
aspects, a building project might be launched on the day of
the solstice or oriented according to the ley lines. Francois
Mitterrand is without any doubt the most famous example in
such matters, as he participated in the edification of a group of
symbolic structures specifically designed and oriented according
to earth meridians and known energy points. France as well as
Paris contain treasures, their importance having nothing to do
with esthetics or financial value, but only with their energetic
and mystical link with mankind’s spiritual history. It is a fact
that a fraction of the French elite has continuously sought the
harmony and synchronicity that allow contact with invisible
spaces as well as with the Intelligences that dwell in those
lands. Their actions are dictated by the awareness of some
aspects of the mystical tradition, or sometimes by intuition,
allowing them to hear the song of the angels. More often,
their ego and frantic search for power push them to combine

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind35 35 2007-12-22 14:18:49

 36 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

their understanding of the energy and magnetic mechanisms

of the planet with their own advancement, and according to
their personal interpretation of the Divine Plan.

The Paris Meridian

The story of the Paris Meridian, which is a perfect
illustration of this politic, anchored forever the destiny of
France within the story of planet Earth, as we will understand
later on.
In order to find one’s location on the earth and to
navigate, we use latitude (North-South location) and
longitude (East-West). The longitudes are calculated from
the zero longitude meridian or prime meridian. Until 1884,
this zero meridian crossed the Royal Observatory in Paris
which “main directions were traced on June 21, 1667, the
day of the summer solstice.”15 As reported by Fulcanelli in
the Mystery of the Cathedrals, a black virgin was discovered in the
19th century in the basement of the Royal Observatory: “Camille
Flammarion tells about such a statue [A black Madonna] that he
saw in the basement of the Royal Observatory, on September
24, 1871: ‘at the angle of one of the underground galleries,
one can see a statue of the Virgin, placed there on the same
year 1671. At her feet, verses are carved invoking her as Nostre
Dame de dessoubs terre.’” (Our Lady from Underground).16
It is said that this black Madonna was deposited on January
the 17th by Perrault and Cassini, in an oratory especially built
under the observatory.
The location of the meridian was determined when, under
Colbert’s investigation, more precise maps of France were
traced. This mission was entrusted to Abbe and Astronomer
Jean Picard in 1668 (1620-1682). For the occasion, Picard
had to invent measurement methods and instruments allowing
him to evaluate for the first time the earth radius. It is from the
measurement of this radius that the meter will later be calculated.
The metric system remained the international system until 1960.
The tracing of the meridian was achieved in 1718.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind36 36 2007-12-22 14:18:49

 World leaders are well aware of the existence of the Bloodline, and of the
importance of its energy. In an attempt to be part of the spiritual reality,
they have continued building symbolic monuments.
The Arche de la Defense, in Paris, a cube, with a zodiac, as well as the
Pyramide du Louvre, were built under President Mitterrand’s mandate.
The Grail Cup and the Fleur-de-Lys are the most commonly used symbols
to show one’s relationship with the Divine Bloodline.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind37 37 2007-12-22 14:18:49

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.ind38 38 2007-12-22 14:18:50
 THE GAME 37

THE BLUE BLOODS GET NERVOUS

While in the background, political leaders claimed their
royal ascendance or their association to such or such lineage,
the old families got agitated. Some presented their favorite
designated heir. They have released their ideology to the
public, or have introduced themselves through a literature
cleverly redacted according to their political agenda. We will
give only a short summary of the matter and advise our readers
to study the subject.

France, Prieuré de Sion, Plantard de Saint-Clair

The French Branch of the Plantard de Saint-Clair became
familiar to the public with the publication of Holy Blood, Holy
Grail and then all the literature that followed. Because of the
importance of France in terms of its spiritual role, political
Frenchmen are logically implicated in the history of the royal
lineages.
General de Gaulle, who played a key role in French
history, utilized the unusual symbol of the Cross of Lorraine:
“During the Second World War, for reasons that have never
been satisfactorily explained, the Cross of Lorraine became
the symbol of the forces of free France under the leadership
of General de Gaulle. In itself, this is somewhat curious. Why
should the Cross of Lorraine, the emblem of Rene d’Anjou,
have been equated with France? Lorraine was never the
heartland of France.”17
Charles Peguy’s poetry, quoted in Holy Blood, Holy
Grail, has eminent significance:
Les armes de Jésus, c’est la Croix de Loraine
Et le sang dans l’artère et le sang dans la veine
Et la source de grâce, et la Claire fontaine
Les Armes de Satan, c’est la croix de Lorraine
Et c’est la même artère et c’est la même veine
Et c’est le même sang et la trouble fontaine.18

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:37 Sec1:37 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 38 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Below is the English translation, according to Holy Blood,

Holy Grail:
“The arms of Jesus are the Cross of Lorraine,
Both the blood in the artery and the blood in the vein,
Both the source of grace and the clear fountain;
The arms of Satan are the Cross of Lorraine,
And the same artery and the same vein,
And the same blood and the troubled fountain …”
Not only does Peguy connect the House of Lorraine to the
blood of Jesus, but he also mentions that this royal lineage is a
satanic lineage. The fountain has received the stain of time and
of incarnation. For a period, the water became troubled.
General de Gaulle entertained a very close relationship
with Mr. Plantard, who claimed to be the Prieuré de Sion
Grand Master: “M. Plantard’s friends and associates prove to
include individuals rather better known than those listed by
Madame Hisler. They included Andre Malraux and General de
Gaulle. Indeed, M. Plantard’s connections apparently extended
well into the corridors of power. In 1958, for example, Algeria
rose in revolt and General de Gaulle sought a return to the
presidency of France. He seemed to have turned specifically
to M. Plantard for aid. M. Plantard, together with Andre
Malraux and others, seems to have responded by mobilizing
the so-called Committees of Public Safety—which played a
critical role in returning de Gaulle to the Élysée Palace.”19
We will not discuss in this volume the validity of Mr.
Plantard’s claim for the role of the Great Monarch. Several
writers have debated this matter. After contradicting himself
for years, Plantard “resigned not just from the Grand
Mastership but from the Prieuré de Sion itself, abandoning
the whole ship he had steered with such uniquely tricksy skill
and guile. He claimed he left the society not only for health
reasons but also because ‘of certain maneuvers by our English
and American Brothers.’”20
What is important to keep in mind in this long epic is the
type of people implicated in these extravagant stories, murky

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:38 Sec1:38 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 THE GAME 39

and often power-thirsty individuals, whatever their appearance,

their political opinions and their accomplishments. Around
them, whether they belong to the intellectual elite or to the
blue bloods, the same pattern emerges: troubled individuals
with a strong interest for the occult, strange situations, and a
constant manipulation of events and of information. The same
secret societies are always found lurking: the Freemasons;
in the past, the Rosicrucians but mostly the Martinists; and
more secretly, the Jesuits. Modern politicians and churches,
although refusing to admit it, have been trying to associate
their endeavors with a long occult tradition tracing back to
the time of the Crusades, Egypt, Atlantis, and even the dawn
of mankind.
What is the relationship between the Prieuré de Sion and
the Saint Clair family, whose name was ‘adopted by Pierre
Plantard.” No one really agrees, not only on the validity and
seriousness of the Prieuré but also on its relationship with
the Saint Clair. “From its very beginning, the Templar order
was connected with the Sinclairs and Rosslyn: Founding
Grand Master Hughes de Payens was married to Catherine
St Clair.”21
In the past, the families connected to the Lineage and
the Grail lore were always the same. The Saint Clair were
without any doubt associated with the history of the Temple
and the conquest of Jerusalem. All writers reach the same
conclusion: “We encountered repeated references to the
Saint Clair family—Scottish branch of the Norman Saint
Clair Gisors family. Their domain, at Rosslyn, was only a few
miles from the former Scottish headquarters of the Knights
Templars, and the chapel at Rosslyn—built between 1446
and 1486—has long been associated with both Freemasonry
and the Rose-Croix. In a charter believed to date from 1601,
moreover, the Sinclairs are recognized as ‘hereditary’ grand
masters of Scottish Masonry.’ This is the earliest specifically
Masonic document on record. According to Masonic sources,
however, the hereditary grand mastership was conferred on the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:39 Sec1:39 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 40 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Sinclairs by James II, who ruled between 1437 and 1460—the

age of René d’Anjou.”
Today, “there are at least a dozen families in Britain
and Europe who are of Merovingian lineage. This includes
the House of Hapsburg Lorraine, Plantard, Luxembourg,
Montpezat, Montesquiou, and various others. The Sinclair
family in Britain is also allied to the bloodline, as are various
branches of the Stuarts.”22

The Stuarts and Laurence Gardner

“Prior of the Sacred Kindred of Saint Colomban and
Preceptor of the Knights Templar of St. Anthony”, Laurence
Gardner is a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and a
Professional Member of the Institute of Nanotechnology.
Distinguished as the Chevalier de St. Germain, he is a
constitutional historian, a Knight Templar, and is Presidential
Attaché to the European Council of Princes.”23
Mr. Gardner appears involved (or trying to be involved)
in the destiny of the bloodlines as well as in the advent of
the Grail King. Laurence Gardner traces the bloodline back
to biblical times and uses the hypothesis according to which
Moses was Egyptian and pharaoh.24
He supports more specifically the Stewart family and
“His royal Altesse, Prince Michael of Albany” who wrote the
foreword of the book Bloodline and the Holy Grail. “Kings
of Scotland, the Stewarts are the fruit of a union between the
descendants of the Christ and those of Jacques, his brother,
which occurred through the Merovingians, on one side
and the Celtic Kings from Great Britain.”25 “Today, several
branches are issued from Edward James, second count of
Albany, the heir by title being no other than prince Michael
James Alexander Stewart, duc of Aquitaine, Count of Blois,
Head of the Sacred Kindred of St. Columban, Knight Grand
Commander of the Order of the Temple of Jerusalem, Patron
Grand Officer of the International Society of Commission

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:40 Sec1:40 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 THE GAME 41

Officers for the Commonwealth, President of the European

Council of Princes.”26
That said, we have found it quite humorous to read on
Prince Michael’s home page, this quite interesting comment:
“Anyway, the Divine Right of Kings and Presidents died, I
thought, a long time ago.”27

The Jacobite Heritage

Michael of Albany’s candidacy, probably organized by his
supporters, does not attain consensus of opinion, however. We
have chosen a Jacobite site, as the name Jacobite was “given
to that party which, after the Revolution of 1688, continued
to support the Stuart dynasty, as representing the principle of
divine right. It was derived from Jacobus, the Latin for James.”
The site has a section called “Other Stuart Claimants,” and
Michael of Albany is one of them. Here are some excerpts
for your review.
“The story continues that according to the ‘Stuart archives
in Rome and Brussels’ Charles married ‘Marguerite Marie
Therese O’Dea d’Audibert de Lussan, Comtesse de Massillan’
in November 1785 in the Church of the Santi Apostoli in
Rome.”
“There is no collection in Rome called the ‘Stuart
archives.’ The largest collections of papers of the Stuart kings-
in-exile are now in England at Windsor Castle and the British
Museum. A number of archival collections in Italy include
some papers related to the Stuart kings. Gardner refrains from
being any more specific, no doubt because he cannot be.”
Further on, one reads: “The date of the document proves
it to be a total fabrication.” And then: “There are so many
signs that this extract is a forgery.”28

The Dragon Court with Nicholas de Vere

Laurence Gardner as well as his royal candidate, Michael
of Albany, are highly criticized by a number of other factions.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:41 Sec1:41 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 42 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

One of his detractors is the heir of the Dragon Court, Prince

Nicholas II de Vere, who sharply and often cynically describes
his relationships with Gardner as well as with others that he
calls outsiders.29
Prince Nicholas de Vere introduces himself as “Prince
Drakenberg, 1957, K.G.C. KD. KT, Hereditary Dragon
Lord, Grand Master of Knight Templars. By Blood Descent:
Chief and Head of the Royal House of Vere in England.”30
During an interview for the magazine Dagobert’s Revenge,
he was asked by Tracy Twyman (Tracy Renee Twyman
Von Drakenberg) if the “Dragon bloodline [is] a Satanic or
Luciferian bloodline?” Mr. de Vere answered: “Yes is the
honest and simple answer.”
We will comment on this later in the book. Mister de Vere
claims to be the legal descendant of “The royal House of Vere
of Anjou, Elven dynasty of the blue Boar and the Dragon.”
The genealogy that he proposes as his family’s reaches back
to the beginning of human history, as far as Tiamat, the
Queen Dragon, and Apsu, the Annunaki deity. We have to
admit that Nicholas de Vere presents an impressive amount of
genealogical information and that his writings evidence more
knowledge and understanding of the universal laws than the
other candidates.
The Dragons, because of their DNA and the constitution
of their brains, are naturally gifted with psychic abilities
and more inclined to wisdom. According to Mr. de Vere,
an intensive consumption of human hormones triggers the
disappearance of mental blocks, the harmonization of the
sides of the brain, and a greater capacity to wisdom and
transcendence. The hormones are produced in the intimate
‘essences’ of young virgins, which might include blood. The
Dragon Court, per Mr. de Vere, still practice the royal Ritual
of Star Fire, instituted to “increase intelligence [and] promote
longevity,” and reach transcendence.
During a tantric ritual, the young virgin maiden, herself of
dragon blood, supposed to be ‘‘madly in love with her vampire,’

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:42 Sec1:42 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 THE GAME 43

is stimulated in order to increase hormone production in her

system. The feminine fluids are ingested directly at the source
by the Royal Dragons or harvested for later use. “The rite was
a royal prerogative which was undertaken on a regular basis
with selected partners in order to promote within the reigning
Queen or King a sequence of events leading to transcendent
intelligence.”31

The Dragon Court

According to Dragon Legacy, Nicholas de Vere is the
Sovereign Grand Master of the Imperial and Royal Dragon
Court. The latter “appears repeatedly throughout the history
of my family. It is the physical, cultural manifestation of the
Dragon spirit inherent within the Vere Dragon blood, reaching
back long before the time of Christ.”32
“The contemporary Dragon Court is furthermore a
combination of what Aleister Crowley would term several
‘currents,’ of which the major external one to the family
proper was bestowed via the Black Country Covenant of the
Baphometic Order of the Cubic Stone, who trace their origins
back to the Knights Templars. This was given in recognition
of my family’s hereditary involvement in Royal Witchcraft and
the historical Dragon tradition. Other external currents derive
from the Knighthood of the Plantagenet Clan Donnachaid,
Dragon cousins to the House of Vere, and laterally from Dr.
John Dee’s ‘School of Night,’ of which Edward de Vere, the
seventeenth earl of Oxford, was a prominent member. Edward
also performed the rites of Dragon kingship in the family,
specifically the rite of the kingship of the Calle Daouine.”33
We note with interest the existence of two organizations
claiming the same title of “Dragon Court.” One is presided
by Prince Nicholas de Vere; the other, “Imperial and Royal
Dragon Court and Order, or Ordo Draconis Sarkany Rend,
1408,” affiliated with the House of the Stewarts, is “presided
by Grand Chancellor Chev. Dr. Gyorgy von Varhegyi Lehr,
Count of Oberberg, with Inner Court members including

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:43 Sec1:43 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 44 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

HRH Prince Michael of Albany, Head of the Royal House

of Stewart.”34
In conclusion, the author has no desire to waste a
considerable amount of time and energy in the realm of
illusion, attempting to access and sort genealogies and old
archives that are kept mostly and logically in the hands of the
appropriate and concerned families. This task is the privilege
and responsibility of the biographers and specialists appointed
by the diverse Royal Houses around the world that have been
battling for power for centuries and are now claiming the role
of the Grail King.
Why would those diverse factions publicly expose their
philosophy and beliefs? Why would the Royal Houses claim
their belonging to the Grail Lineage, eventually labeling it the
Christ Royal Lineage?
The above-mentioned examples are among the best
known. Because we are without doubt living the “end of
times,” it is expected for candidates to the office of Grand
Monarch or Christ to introduce themselves. In this book, we
offer an interpretation that differs from the ones given by the
media and by those who insist on imposing their own version
of facts. It is, then, your responsibility to get informed, to
feel in your heart, to choose, and to act for the liberation of
mankind.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:44 Sec1:44 2007-12-22 14:18:50

 2
MEANING OF ROYAL
LINEAGE AND DIVINE PLAN
“Cosmically, all the Dragons and Serpents conquered
by their Slayers, are, in their origin, the turbulent confused
principles in “Chaos” brought to order by the Sun Gods
or Creative Powers.”1

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:45 Sec1:45 2007-12-22 14:18:51

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:46 Sec1:46 2007-12-22 14:18:51
 hapter 1
DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE

THE NOTION OF ‘PLAN’

Divine Royal Bloodline… King by Divine Right… Even
for the ones who believe in God, isn’t it presumptuous to
accept such concepts? Why would God or Creative Intelligence
need to be represented by a Bloodline? If you opt for the
concept of a creative intelligence, then you have to accept the
idea of a red thread, a plan, and eventually you have to follow
it. For, it would be absurd to recognize your belonging to a
whole, a thinking and loving meta-organism, and to pretend
that you can be detached from it under any pretext.
The notion of Divine plan does not induce a will for
domination, but inscribes itself in the context of intrinsic
interdependence expressed within the principles of intelligence,
survival, wisdom and love. In a word, within such perfection
that corroborates the concept of Divinity.
The Infinite Consciousness after having built a plan, a
concept, projects it into the infinite and then delegates its
Essence, its powers, to successive Consciousnesses that will
represent It in all parts of the universe concerned with this
idea. The more we understand the structure of the universe
through physics, the more we will grasp the nature of our
intimate relationships with the cosmos.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:47 Sec1:47 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 48 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The Divine Plan is the utterance in space of a concept

of life. This implies the generation and then the progressive
elaboration of a global genetic code X attached to a specific
space-time.
The Divine Plan is the original map, the blueprint in
the universe, of the Divine Thought. You are, because of
your birth, involved in this plan, the goal of which is the
MANIFESTATION OF A PERFECT RACE that incarnates
EQUILIBRIUM BETWEEN SPIRIT AND MATTER.
This is how the text of Genesis (2,1) is translated in the
popular Bible versions: “Thus the heavens and the earth were
finished, and all the host of them.”
This is a literal translation of the Hebrew text of Genesis
2,1 by Fabre d’Olivet: “And (shall become) thus were-
wholly-finished (completed) the-heavens and-the-earth and
all the-whole RULING-LAW-OF-THEM (ELEMENTISING
NATURE).”
The text is describing “successive developments, a
crossing, passing over from power to action. “The Hebrew
roots utilized in this verse by Moses are ‫ צּוּ‬and contain all
idea of order, commandment, of a direction imprinted toward
a goal, and ‫אכ‬, expressing all organizing and efficient will.
The universal nature deploys itself with the universe, must
lead it from power to action and rise from development to
development up to absolute perfection.”
This is Fabre d’Olivet’s translation for Genesis, Chapter
II, verse 2: “And-he-fulfilled, He-the-Gods, in-the light’s-
manifestation- the seventh, the sovereign work (the act of his
almighty power) which he had performed; and he restored
himself (he returned in his former divine self) in the light’s
manifestation the seventh, from the whole sovereign work
which he had performed.”
The words ‫ מלאכחו‬are translated as the sovereign work/act
of his almighty power in order to convey the idea of an action
accompanied with all the royal majesty.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:48 Sec1:48 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 49

As for the expression “He restored Himself,” it includes

the idea of restoration, or the return to an original state. And
finally, the number “seventh” implies complete restitution
and cyclic plenitude. The root that is included in this word
“involves all ideas/movement of curves, inversion and cycle.”2
Thus, the Hebrew text suggests and confirms the notions of
evolution, time and cycles.

A LINEAGE, WHY?
Although Life was imagined, launched in the flow of
space, without limitations and restrictions, the creative will
does not tolerate anarchy. The flow and the choices are
authorized for the holders of Life and especially for those
whose evolution already implies the possession and use of
individual intelligence. But, because of its nature, the creative
energy is pure and its trajectory direct. By essence, the
frequency of Will, the Will that gives the creative impulse,
entails a sense of immutability.
Consequently, the DNA visualized by the Creator
institutes a Lineage that will stay pure and will be the perfect
and final sample of the original concept. This family’s mission
is to keep and preserve the divine original idea in its full
purity. This does not necessarily imply elitism but rather an
inexorable state of Being.
Interferences might occur which are the natural results of
the surging of intelligence in the creature (= reflections of self-
questioning of the Creator/Life for the purpose of evolution).
In order to develop and cultivate intelligence, life has to
undergo the experience of choices. Choices are interesting,
amusing, and instructive. But the creative force is such that
it overcomes all obstacles to come back to itself, to reach, in
the same state of purity, the result that was projected in the
original plan. This allows us to understand the notion of a
lineage whose raison d’être is the continuation of the Divine
Plan, of the Original Concept.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:49 Sec1:49 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 50 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

If we add to that the modern comprehension of the

concept of time, if all exists simultaneously, then the Alpha
and the Omega join in Unity. The stages and choices are but
passages without importance.
Practically speaking, on the Earth a multitude of Beings
have intervened in the Divine Plan, on the basis of their own
will. Extra-terrestrial races that were not included in the divine
original purpose have interfered with the Divine Plan. This
does not infer that all extra-terrestrial additions are contrary
to the Plan. But the Plan is the general map, the primordial
recipe for a perfect human race. A number of beings that
have practiced genetic breeding have acted out-of-Plan. Their
presence is not natural. It is without love. The beings who
imposed themselves by dominance and secrecy, will then be
eliminated from the human context.

THE DIVINE PLAN AND THE MICHAELIC

CONSCIOUSNESS
When the One Consciousness enters into a creative
cycle, a cycle of openness, of extension, He/She emerges from
the state of Abstraction, of Nothingness, and becomes the
Origin, the dot, the Hebrew Yod. This Consciousness, God,
Father-Mother, Spirit in Essence, then emanates a replica of
Itself with which He/She is in constant relationship. In fact,
the Consciousness is inevitably in relationship with Itself by
the subtle link that is called Divine Love (what the author
emphatically names the “glue of the universe”).
In principle these two parts of the One Consciousness
engender a third aspect. Whatever phraseology is used, we
find the concept of the trinity, of the primordial triangle,
Father-Son-Holy Spirit or Father-Mother-Son. From this
materialization of the birthing-into-form principle, emerge
seven aspects. These aspects are the Seven Creators or
Divine Faces. This process repeats itself in the ‘descent’ or
crystallization of Spirit into Matter, specifically in our galactic
and solar systems.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:50 Sec1:50 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 51

In the Christian literature, the Seven Creators are the

Archangels, named in the Vedas, the Dhyani-Chohans.

The Consciousness or Aspect of God, which has

endorsed the responsibility of representing the INFINITE
CONSCIOUSNESS in this section/portion of the universal
story, and for the ongoing cycle, is known in the Judeo-
Christian traditions under the patronymic of Mikael, Michel
in French, and Archangel Michael. Mikael means “Who is as
God?”. This points to the fact that Mikael is the manifestation,
the visible and perceptible face of God, as well as the Archangel
of the manifestation. Mikael is the Chief of the Seven Spirits
because he presided at the manifestation. In consequence, he
is called:
– The Chief of the Archangels by the Christians
– The Chief of Aeons by the Gnostics3

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:51 Sec1:51 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 52 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– Christ’s Ferouer and his Guardian Angel

– The Lord in various verses of the Hebrew Scriptures.
The question mark at the end of the expression “Who Is
As God?” expresses the fact that by his mere Presence, Mikael
engages the souls to position themselves in their personal
relationship with the Divine. A soul who accepts to undergo
manifestation and form automatically confronts the dilemma
of its reconciliation with God.
In the acceptance of participating (= to be a part of) in
the creation, Mikael immediately loses his status as Spirit and
falls literally into the category of the “incarnated.” In so doing,
he becomes “opposed” (in relationship to Spirit).
“The Greek ophites, the precursors of the Roman Catholic
Church, had identified Michael with their Ophiomorphos, the
rebellious and opposing spirit. This means nothing more than
the reverse aspect (symbolically) of Ophis—divine Wisdom or
Christos.4 In the Talmud, Mikael/Michael is “Prince of Water”
and the chief of the seven Spirits, for the same reason that
his prototype, Sanat Sujata, the chief of the Kumaras is called
Ambhamsi, “Waters.” Because the Waters is another name of
the “great Deep,” the primordial waters of space or Chaos,
and also means “Mother,” the celestial virgin Mother of the
visible universe. Furthermore, the “waters of the flood” are
also called the Great Dragon or Ophis, Ophia-Morphos.5
Understandably, as this aspect of the INFINITE
CONSCIOUSNESS has generated and permeated the creation
with its vital fluid, the Archangel will in turn be found
represented under many faces in the history of humankind.
How does the phenomenon of incarnation occur?
Through mitosis, which is the process by which a parent cell
divides itself into two cells. The offspring cells are identical
to their parent.
When a Consciousness incarnates, takes a body, a similar
phenomenon happens. The Being/Consciousness divides

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:52 Sec1:52 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 53

Itself in two parts. One part stays on the plane of Spirit. The
other descends into matter. Or more exactly, the second
part changes dimensions by charging itself with density and
becomes continually more solid, lower in frequency, until it
appears on the material plane. A Consciousness, in its descent
toward density and into matter, takes successively different
bodies. A human being, for instance, is composed of a divine
self, the Monad, a soul and a physical body. The physical self
is the body of expression of the soul and of the Monad. The
spiritual Consciousnesses express themselves through planets,
constellations and galaxies.
It is impossible to substantiate and to comprehend in
detail what happened at the dawn of the human epic, but
humankind has kept the memories and the intuition of this
beginning conveyed through myths and legends. The latter
translate the movements and interactions of the universal
spiritual principles and of the Consciousnesses who animate
the planets, the stars and the forces of nature, in the context of
the terrestrial story. These Consciousnesses imprint the human
beings with their vibrations, their qualities/personalities, and
impact the human psyche in the form of Archetypes.
The characters described in the mythology and the
religious texts, as well as in a number of biblical texts, are not
automatically gods. Whatever denomination/name we choose
to describe the creative principles, they will be only a pale
reflection of the reality. But, without any doubt, these Creative
Energies cannot be conceived as having human personalities
and traits of character that transform them into grotesque
semi-gods, often stupid, mawkish and diminished.
The Michael Consciousness is traditionally represented
slaying the Dragon. When this Consciousness took form, It
divided Itself and incarnated (in your universe) through two
constellations:
– The constellation of the Lyra in which is located Its
Spirit

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:53 Sec1:53 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 54 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– The constellation of Draco or recipient of the Aspect

Matter and Fire.
Then, at the scale of the solar system, the Mikaelic
Consciousness goes through the Central Sun and then through
Saturn and Vulcan. The Divine Fire or Vital Essence densifies
itself into the form of a Dragon and pours its essence into the
Earth. This is the origin of Life or Kundalini (=coiled Serpent)
of the planet Earth. The Dragon brings the Creative Force
to the earth, and then he conveys his DNA or construction
model of form.
The function of the Archangelic Part is then to master
the Dragon who will stay for a long period of time in a state
of gestation or chaos. This is the meaning of the Archangel
slaying the Dragon. “Cosmically, all the Dragons and Serpents
conquered by their Slayers, are, in their origin, the turbulent
confused principles in “Chaos” brought to order by the Sun
Gods or Creative Powers.”1 The dense or material part of the
Mikael Consciousness is the Great Dragon. The terms “Prince
of the Waters” or “Chaos” do not refer to the Michaelic
Consciousness as a whole but to the Dragon in his state of
stupor triggered by the cut from the Archangelic Self. The
archangelic or superior Self stays in Spirit, as an organized
Creator and as a conscious leader. The part of the Michaelic
Consciousness that incarnates—the Dragon—is in a state of
imprisonment, of amnesia, and temporarily experiences chaos.
Incarnation is the decision to rejoin the darkness and to live
in it. In the context of the story of the earth and of the solar
system, the Dragon incarnated, terrestrial Lord, becomes the
inferior self of the Archangel.
The Dragon then successively divides itself and engenders
dragons and serpents. The dragons or Dragons of Wisdom are
Beings from the Michaelic family who voluntarily incarnated
on Earth in order to create a new race. Whether one calls
these Beings the Elohim or Annunaki is not important, if one
understands their origin. They are the descendants of the
Dragon and of the Michaelic Consciousness or Co-Creative
Consciousness for this life-cycle of the Earth.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:54 Sec1:54 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 55

Contrary to the theories commonly accepted of the

Elohim’s motivations, the goal of the Creators and Dragons
was not to create a slave race. It was to prompt an opening,
a blossoming for the human race. To reach its goals, life
is sometimes harsh and full of raw truth. In the context of
the creation, specific events become necessary that seem
unloving. But Divine Love, for the one who has had the
opportunity to experience it, goes beyond words and human
comprehension.
If the Great Dragon is the physical self of the Creators,
the consequences are important:
– The Dragons, the Serpents, are the family and the
children of the Michaelic Consciousness.
– Mikael being the “Divine Face,” the initiatory
Consciousness, and the one responsible for the
creation, his children or descendants represent the
Divine. Naturally, the Dragons and their families are
then the Lords and the priests.
– The right and capacities to govern were offered and
anchored on the earth by the Dragons and will be taken
back by the legitimate and sacred descendants of the
Dragon.
Are all the present bloodlines issued from the Dragon
legitimate and capable of governing? Knowing that we are
speaking about divine government, are the claimers to this
function ready to be the mediators between the terrestrial
people and the Divine? Even if they can provide genealogical
proof of their descent, have they kept the LINK with the
Divine and the reality of the Divine Plan?6 The understanding
of the Divine Plan will give us an answer.

THE DIVINE PLAN IS IMPRINTED

IN YOUR CELLS
If the INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS created the human
beings and if they are the cells in the limitless body of the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:55 Sec1:55 2007-12-22 14:18:51

 56 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Universal Consciousness, it is then logical to believe that

human beings, as small and unconscious as they can be, have
an innate sense of the divine purpose. In fact, this inherent
and instinctual communication with the Whole is deep and
vital. Without the awareness of his connection with the Whole,
man declines and languishes.
This is illustrated by men’s need to not only associate
themselves with the supra-human design but also to make it
their raison d’être, which will transcend their daily routine.
Human beings have the INTUITION of their Destiny and
of the Divine Plan, intuition expressed by the thinkers, the
researchers, and the poets. Through their ventures and their
mastery, they exteriorize the need to belong to the Whole,
which, in fact, they describe or explain. To feed oneself, to
make a living and to sleep is not enough. As for the generally
mediocre individuals who have tried to deny the Divinity and
replace it with money, power or romantic love, they usually
finish their lives in moral and spiritual misery.
The intuition is the divine voice imprinted in the core of
the cells. The Divine Plan was inscribed in your cells, and its
evolution in the functioning mode of your DNA. This is the
reason why you need to understand and integrate yourself in
the Whole. Your spirit and your mind connect you with the
Supreme Intelligence. If you accept listening to the voice of
your intuition, the Whole will whisper the answers in your
heart and in your ears.
The Divine Plan is inscribed in your cells, in your DNA.
It is the matrix of your basic programming on the physical
level as well as on the levels of the psyche and the soul.
How can one know the DIVINE PLAN? How is it
possible to hear it? Although the DIVINE PLAN is imprinted
in your cells, it became inaccessible to all those who have
progressively slipped out of the Divine Consciousness.
Therefore, you must:
– Free the psyche and the subconscious mind of all
miasmas, traumas, beliefs that are veiling your pure
and Divine Self.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:56 Sec1:56 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 57

– Find yourself.
– Remove your need to affirm yourself through personal
ego and learn SERVICE.
– Develop the capacity to be in harmony with the Divine
Consciousness and stabilize this state in your daily life.
This is possible through inner silence, through the
ability to overpass the mind and to surrender.
– Learn to hear and listen to the information presented
by your intuition.

DIVINE PRINCIPLES
The Divine Plan or concept projected in the universal
matrix generates a constructive force, definite and immutable,
which:
– Evolves through cycles
– Implies the notion of TIME
– Comes back to itself when the plan is completed.
Human beings are naturally sensitive to these cycles and
to the programs that were imprinted in their cells. They feel the
unfolding of the Plan, they know it through intuitive cognition
and then interpret its movements through their mind.
Certain people, more receptive, more connected than
others, emerge from the mass. These beings with more
developed senses serve as recipients for the message of the
INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS. They naturally become the
tools of the Divine and manifest the plan in the physical
dimension. Without looking for it, only by following their
instinct or their intuition, they co-create the events or the
conditions that correspond with the divine purpose. As long
as they live and act in harmony with the necessity of the
Divine Plan, the INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS guides and
orients them in the direction of God’s thought. When/if,
because of their personality, they lose connection with the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:57 Sec1:57 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 58 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Plan, circumstances will occur that will naturally change the

direction of events. Other leaders, other groups, sensitive
and receptive to the Divine Plan, will become the tools of the
INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS.

Consequently:
– No one can decide to represent or to manifest a certain
aspect of the DIVINE PLAN. One is, or is not innately
part of the team that executes the plan.
– An individual can feel the DIVINE PLAN and decide
to collaborate but, since the Origin, each person has
a pre-determined function and tasks that depend on
one’s genetic map, and on one’s faculties and capacities
to receive information.
– The one who does manifest part of the DIVINE
PLAN has the required attributes, desire and ego for
this particular part of the plan. For example, Hitler
or Alexander the Great had the qualities and inner
difficulties that were necessary for the role they played
in history. The INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS does not
function on the basis of human criteria and judgments,
but on vital prerogatives.
– When an individual or a group is no longer in harmony
with the purpose of the INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS,
it becomes useless. Because it does not hear or cannot
execute the DIVINE PLAN, it is simply replaced.
This principle is very important to understanding the
development of human history.
– A man, a group, humankind, cannot oppose the
DIVINE PLAN. They might have the illusion of
resisting, but as the DIVINE PLAN is a reflection of the
whole, opposition is contained in the global unfolding
of the Plan.
– If there is a Royal Bloodline, it can only be a divine
emanation that lives and imposes itself by its Quality/

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:58 Sec1:58 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 59

Essence and its Presence. No one can pretend to belong

or to join through a belief, an initiation or a marriage.
No one can fake or evade destiny because the power
issued from the Origin is the absolute power.

“But where is Divine Love in all that?” good-thinking

people would ask. Divine, ever-present love is, felt in the heart
that reaches peace and serenity.
It is in the strength that one can sense when
completely, formally, sincerely at one with the INFINITE
CONSCIOUSNESS, with God. The pearl, when one finds it,
the greatness, the immensity, the feeling of Divine Love, is
difficult to explain. This treasure can sometimes be transmitted
when one is united with infinity. It makes one powerful and
humble at the same time, in mute and respectful awe in front
of the Divine Glory.
We will now attempt to find the signs left by the actors of
the DIVINE PLAN, as well as the path followed by the Royal
Bloodline. Our approach will not be the one of historians; the
author very happily leaves them with the challenging task of
compiling an illusion created from scratch by all those whose
egos strived to compete with the Divine Plan.
How do we find the actors involved in the Divine Plan
in human history?
The Serpents, emanations of the INFINITE CONSCIOUS-
NESS, incarnated on your planet each time that it was required.
A small group of them undertook the responsibility of staying
with the human race all throughout history in order to:
– Take care of the Bloodline; keep its trajectory in order
and protect it.
– Educate the receptive souls so that they can
participate.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:59 Sec1:59 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 Quetzalcoatl, the Plumed Serpent, Pyramid,
Xochicalco, Morelos, Mexico
The Dragons and Serpents are the founders of the Occult Bloodline and
the ancestors of the kings. They bestow nobility and power.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:60 Sec1:60 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 hapter 2
THE GUARDIANS
OF THE LINEAGE

The DNA of the Bloodline ambassadors has to be kept

as pure as possible. We will discuss later the matter of purity
in its occult significance.
Humanly speaking, marriages are organized in order
to maintain the lineage. Although the physical nature of
the Lineage cannot be denied, it mostly means that special
souls’ contracts are stirred up, engendering situations on the
physical dimension. These coincidental circumstances are pre-
programmed in the extraordinary computer of the cosmos and
in the earth’s magnetic field. Human beings unconsciously
respond to this information. This is what is called destiny or
the perfection of the universe. Those who have a precise role
to play in regard to the Bloodline will be completely directed
by their soul. The children are born in the appropriate families
with regard to the genetic material, the level of consciousness,
the lifestyle and the education. If necessary, all the details are
pre-programmed, up to the diet and the type of medical care
available in order for the DNA to be protected. Of course,
the families of the Bloodline will be attracted naturally to the
areas on the earth where the vibrations of their celestial Parent,
that is to say the Great Dragon, are strongly available and in
the best possible way for their progeny!

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:61 Sec1:61 2007-12-22 14:18:52

 62 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The Dragons and their descendants, in the care/hands of

the Lodges, of Light first and Dark later, have had a tendency
to favor intermarriages in order to keep and amplify the
genetic characteristics of their families. At the time when the
Dragons were in power, the lineages could be taken care of
by the families. But, along with the evolution of humankind,
the control imposed on the Bloodline by the families and
priests became a challenge. Also, because of the perversion
of the group consciousness and of the opposition of adverse
factions, the lineage often had to be hidden in order to escape
jealousy and eventually murder.
The invisible Consciousness and spiritual Powers who
are leading the planet have had to intervene in order to keep
the Bloodline active. For those who do not live in resonance
with the INFINITE CONSCIOUSNESS and of the DIVINE
PLAN, such an assertion might seem arbitrary and scientifically
unacceptable. Humans are just starting to accept openly the
role of the intuition, and this is because of our recently acquired
miasmas of the Cartesians. However, for the one whose
awareness is in harmony with the Universal Intelligence, the
infinite capacities of Life are obvious. For the one whose eyes
are open, the proofs of an organized and perfect intelligence
are many. For the actors of the DIVINE PLAN, and especially
for the Bloodline, no detail is left to chance. The universe is
the most potent computer ever imagined by the human mind.
The only concept that miserably disintegrates is the one of
freedom. In any case, the definitions of freedom and freewill
have to be reframed and adjusted.
The principle of purity of the blood has led to
unacceptable situations. In the satanic lodges this principle
has become a pretext to oblige children to have sexual
relationships with their siblings. This is an excerpt from the
Merovingian Dynasty:
“The sacred marriage ritual required sexual union
between male and female siblings; fraternal twins of a divine
bloodline were the preferred stock. In esoteric astrology, the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:62 Sec1:62 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 63

Gemini Twins represented ‘sacred marriage’ between fraternal

twins. Sacred marriage in the original Tarot card deck refers
to incest between siblings, especially twins, as typified by the
astrological sign of Gemini.”7
It has been understood that the Pharaohs married their
sisters and half-sisters. This custom still shocks many people
as evidenced by Joumana Medlej:
“But the Pharaohs married their sisters and daughters!
Another myth due to a very superficial reading of the culture.
During the Ptolemaic period, when Greek pharaohs governed
Egypt, marriage between siblings did occur because that was
practiced in Greece. Egyptian Pharaohs sometimes married
a half-sister, but when a marriage is mentioned with a sister
or a daughter, these unions were of purely symbolic and
ritual value, with no physical dimension. The 52 “sons” of
Ramses II were in truth the children of people of the court:
in order to have a wide selection to pick from when the time
to choose an heir to the throne came, he ordered that a royal
education should be given to them, and called them his sons
(since effectively, they all stood an equal chance to be the next
king, on an equal foot with Ramses’ own boys). Similarly, and
there is the source of confusion, a woman calls her husband
“my brother” and a man calls his wife “my sister”. This never
referred to blood bonds, only a metaphorical expression of
unbreakable bonds.”8
However, men have a tendency to identify themselves
with their archetypes and Creators, and Isis and Osiris were
brother and sister. Therefore, in reality:
“In the royal family it had been almost mandatory since
time immemorial for marriages to be solemnized between
the closest kin, the national prototype evidently being the
mythological sibling-spouses Osiris and Isis, who had come
into this world to raise humans from savagery, teach them
the elements of civilization and proclaim the wisdom and
omnipotence of the gods. As the king saw himself as a

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:63 Sec1:63 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 64 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

god-incarnate, he hoped to pass on his exclusive divine

status to his successor. Accordingly, he had no hesitation
in taking as wife his sister or step-sister (as did Seqenenre
Tao II, Ahmose I, Amenophis I, Tuthmosis I, Tuthmosis IV,
Ramesses II, Merenptah and Siptah), his daughter (Amenophis
II, Akhenaten and Ramesses II, who went so far as to marry
three of his daughters) or even his aunt (Sethos II).”9
Whatever the origin of this practice, astrological,
mythological or the result of men’s quest for power solely
available to God, it is time for humankind, at the dawn of the
twenty-first century, to overcome this stage of ignorance. The
search for identification of Self or identification of the King
with the gods, has to evolve. The “Sacred Marriage” is not
a contract or a sexual relationship between two individuals.
The story of Isis and Osiris symbolizes the divine and spiritual
laws. The Sacred Marriage is an initiation undertaken
individually when a human being fuses within him/herself the
two polarities, male and female.

THE DEMI-GODS ARE THE TEACHERS

OF HUMANKIND

As soon as the human race was ready, the Serpents of

Wisdom opened the Mystery Schools. These schools focused
on the transmission of knowledge, on the Tradition. The
first Mystery Schools were organized during the reign of the
women, that is to say, at the time of Lemuria, during which
the human was semi-incarnated and kept an easy connection
with the spiritual dimensions. The legends of Avalon and
of the fairies originated at this period in history when daily
life was still an interactive dance with earth and with the
cosmos, whose cycles were honored. The souls were so close
to the Divinity that nothing was happening out of a spiritual
context. Fortunately, more and more human beings, after
having practiced for a time in different spiritual philosophies,
have now understood that LIFE IS, has to be, the path,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:64 Sec1:64 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 65

comprehended and interpreted as the tool for redemption

and freedom.
The Mystery Schools have progressed according to
mankind’s needs. They offered an educational system
both practical and intellectual. The program was long and
fastidious. The candidates participated in ceremonies that
would use the channel of the subconscious mind in order to
provide both initiations and knowledge. The instructions that
the participants would receive allowed them to experience
different states of consciousness and to reconnect with their
souls. They were also submitted to challenging rites, during
which the students had to confront their fears and limitations.
This would then free the subconscious mind.
Mystery Schools taught the hierarchic universal laws of
obedience and of discipline. This would prepare the disciples
for:
– The recognition of their inclusion in a loving Whole,
however organized, and then eventually, hierarchical.
– Self-discipline and then the mastery of one’s personal
dragon.
– Preparation for the notions of service and humility,
two qualities that have to be developed simultaneously
with one’s awareness and spiritual power.
Only the ones who had endured years of preparation
and service were admitted into the secrets of initiation. In
our time, the minds have opened up and spiritual search is
a part of the daily lives of many. An unprecedented mass of
information is available, even offered by Hollywood. One
could be led to believe that mysteries cannot be hidden
anymore. Unfortunately, in addition to the abuse of power
exerted by some individuals, this outpouring has mostly
created confusion, and the partisans of new age spirituality
are not necessarily ready for the discipline and rigor required
by the Divine Plan.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:65 Sec1:65 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 66 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

WHERE IS THE BLOODLINE?

How can we find the actors of the Divine Plan and

consequently the path of the Royal Bloodline? By understanding
the role and life of the Lineage.

The Teaching of the Ancient Tradition

The Great Tradition, as originally taught by the Serpents
of Wisdom and by Hermes the Trismegistus, has not changed.
The laws of the Cosmos are immutable, and so is the manner
in which a human can use them to link with his soul and to
improve his life. One only has to understand these laws and
simply apply them to oneself. It is thus of little worth to
invent endlessly new complicated techniques and gadgets for
the building of the Body of Light. In regard to religious and
secret organizations, the Sons of the Bloodline stayed faithful
to the Tradition. The organizations, the schools and the
individuals who work for the Divine Plan, have been teaching
the same things since the beginning of human history. They
were not debased by historical or modern interpretations
and accommodations. Furthermore, if we place ourselves in
the concept of no-time (= all is occurring simultaneously in
different space-times, which perception only depends on the
observer), the teachers of antiquity are the same as the ones
of the twenty-first century.

The Children of the Dragon

As the Creators manifested themselves through the
Dragons, the main actors of the DIVINE PLAN have to belong
to this Bloodline. They have not joined the Dragons and the
Reptilians out of sympathy or desire. They were born among
the descendants of the Dragons of Wisdom. Therefore, if a
group, a church, or a guru claim to have a role in/with the
Celestial Hierarchy, in order to be credible, they not only have
to recognize the existence of the Dragon and of the Dragons

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:66 Sec1:66 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 Great Serpent Mound, Ohio Dragon, China

Mont-Saint-Michel, France

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:67 Sec1:67 2007-12-22 14:18:53

 Avebury, England

Glastonbury Tor/Isle
of Avalon, England

Men have marked the Dragon path in many ways.

Saint Sulpice
Church, Paris

The Paris Meridian, or Rose Line,

Saint Sulpice Church, Paris

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec1:68 Sec1:68 2007-12-22 14:18:54

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 67

of Wisdom, but they also must belong to a Reptilian family

and have been initiated in the Dragon’s rites.

The Dragon’s Veins

The Dragon’s energy flows through the terrestrial
meridians and through the fault lines. The Dragon gives life
to the ley lines and to the volcanoes. The ambassadors of
the Lineage, in an innate resonance with the Dragon, utilize
consciously their energy structure to communicate inter-
dimensionally with the Spiritual Consciousnesses, with the
Earth, and with the Dragon. They do not need any expensive
and secret technology to master the planetary movements.
Also, they do not seek, as some human or extra-terrestrial
governments, to trigger earthquakes for their own benefit.
They respect the Dragon whose blood and DNA they share,
and their technology is solely spiritual (= that use the “spirit”
material).
The ‘master-points’ of the meridian chart are the sites
that were marked by the Elders. On those points are built the
most important temples, churches and pyramids. The Royal
Bloodline and its affiliates are the builders and the guardians
of the earth energy grid, of its energy centers or vortices.
Naturally, the ley lines and the vortices or multi-dimensional
doorways attract the Children of the Dragon. In the mystery
of communion with the Divinity, they hear the divine
messages. According to the divine calendar, to the planetary
configuration and to their personal codes (or inner destiny
map), they rejoin the Consciousness at the appropriate sites
in order to play their roles, and thus become the instruments
of the divine thought.

The Goddess, the Mother

In the interactive game of creation, Spirit represents
the male pole or Yang. Matter holds the female polarity or
Yin. When the Dragon is precipitated in density, in Matter,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:67 Sec2:67 2007-12-22 14:18:54

 68 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

it changes polarity. He transmits the Vital Fire to the Great

Mother who receives its seeds and becomes fecund. The
Dragon and the Mother are thus inseparable; they are the
eternal lovers who only exist for each other. The Dragon
is the male pole of the Mother. As a consequence, the cult
of the Mother was inaugurated and celebrated by the
Serpents of Wisdom, by the Dragon’s Children. Naturally, the
Bloodline honors the one who bears/holds them in her womb.
It adores the Mother under her many aspects. The Mother
is celebrated on the flanks of the Dragon, on the sites where
his energy flares up, on the meridians. The most important
sites dedicated to the Goddess are also the multidimensional
doorways.

Dragon and Lodges

The Serpents of Wisdom originated the Mystery Schools.
Undoubtedly, the members of the Royal Bloodline are then
instructed and initiated in the Mystery Schools or what is
left of them. At least, they are connected with the lodges,
White or Black, as there is no real difference. Originally,
the Mystery Schools functioned under the authority of the
Enlightened Ones or Illuminati. The Illuminati, Masters of
Wisdom who appeared at the dawn of the Earth, also got lost
in the meanders of matter. They became the Black Masters
and led the international organizations of the Shadow as well
as the degenerated Lodges. At the end of the present cycle,
the members or the true Lineage are invited to examine their
personal and spiritual situation in order to:
– Determine if they are intimately connected with the
Earth and with the Dragon, if their lifestyles and their
expressions of spirituality are still in harmony with the
Earth-Consciousness, as it is now.
– Make the required adjustments in their minds, hearts
and souls in order to accompany the Dragon instead
of fighting it.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:68 Sec2:68 2007-12-22 14:18:54

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 69

The Bloodline Evolves

The Lineage represents the Divine Plan and was instituted
to lead the planet in agreement with this Plan. The Divine
Plan is perfect, but its manifestation evolves according to the
dimension that it crosses. On the physical plane, due to the
existence of time, the group consciousness slowly transforms
itself and the Plan comes closer to perfection. Therefore, the
beings that incarnate and anchor the Bloodline follow the
combined ascending movement of the planetary and race’s
frequency. The Kings and Avatars who represent the Divine
Plan are simultaneously the reflection of the Consciousness
who overshadows them, their Creator, and of the space-time
in which they appear.
This means that the Kings, and to some extent the Avatars,
who have served the Earth, although wiser and more refined
than the average population, were not perfect and also evolved
with the general frequency of mankind and of the earth. Their
history was embellished in order to fit with the expectations
of human beings and with the needs of the authorities. As
an example, it is enough to examine the life of the saints, as
recorded by the famous Légende Dorée from Jacques Voragine,
to understand how history has been embellished.
Saint Alexis: “The child received the most liberal
instruction; and later on, when he reached puberty, a beautiful
young woman was chosen in the Emperor’s house and brought
to him as a wife. But, during the wedding night, as soon as he
was alone with the young woman in the bedroom, he started
to teach her in the fear of God and to inspire her to keep her
virginity.”
After Alexis had served God for seventeen years under
the porch of the church, the miraculous picture of the Virgin,
which was in the church, said to the guardian: “Let the man
of God in, because he deserves the Kingdom of God.” The
guardian did not know who the Virgin was talking about….
On the next Sunday, after mass, a voice was heard, in the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:69 Sec2:69 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 70 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

temple: “Come to me, you who suffer, and I will console you!
Look for the man of God so he can pray for Rome.” Hearing
that, the frightened crowd, sank to the floor, face to the
ground. The servant in charge of Alexis went to find his father
and said: “Lord, is the man that we are looking for the one
that we call the foreigner, as no one equals him in patience
and saintly hood!” Euphemien ran to the foreigner’s room.
They found him, already dead, but with the enlightened
face of an angel. And Euphemien tried to grasp the paper
that the man held in his hand, but the deceased refused to
let go.10
Saint Bernard: “One day, Bernard, sick and almost out
of strength, was carried in spirit before God’s tribunal. Then
Satan arrived, the mouth filled with unjust accusations against
him. And when the adversary was finished talking, Bernard,
confused and troubled, only answered: “I am not worthy to
gain heaven out of my own merits.”11
As for Saint Benoit/Benedict, with whom the author has
a soul connection, he was supposed to remove the prisoner’s
ties from a distance; he heals miraculously, he lifts stones with
a sign of the cross, and he resurrects the dead.
The Lodges must follow the evolution of the Divine Plan.
At the end of this cycle, the whole planet must transmute its
shadow in order to return to the Light. Thus the Lodges also
have to shift, clear themselves and get rid of the fruits of the
Darkness.

A LINEAGE OF INITIATES
“I am writing this paragraph from precise personal remem-
brance. In my physical existence, I have only had one goal: to
remember and to grow. Because of my capacity to travel inter-
dimensionally and then to know my past/ parallel existences,
I reconstituted my journey since the birth out of the Divine
womb. Throughout my incarnations, I have met repeatedly a
group of beings, always the same souls. All are very old souls

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:70 Sec2:70 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 DIVINE PLAN, ROYAL LINEAGE 71

and some are Initiates. Together, we have played out a story

that covers all the meanders of the human race’s journey.
We are/were present on Orion, on Sirius, on Alcyone,
in Lemuria, in Atlantis, in Egypt, in India, China, Chaldea,
Babylon, of course in Europe, to cite the most important
space-times. We have been priests, Sages, Magicians,
Astrologers, Alchemists, Doctors, Writers and Artists, Kings,
Inventors and we have had less prestigious incarnations (to
learn humility!). We appeared many times in the story of the
western royalties.
The more I anchor Myself in my physical body, the more I
read and observe with ease the plan of the Infinite Consciousness,
the more I realize that, sometimes in the open, generally in
silence, this group of souls made the commitment and took
the responsibility to guide the race since its embarkation until
now. Our lives are deeply entertwined one with the other. We
have traversed through many occult groups and left landmarks
in many countries. We have been working on the evolution
of human faculties and on the DNA. The karma that we have
created, to use inaccurate human wording, we also have had
to clear, for ourselves and for the race.
For those of us who are the Creators of this system, we
have accepted to perform the GREAT SACRIFICE. In other
words, we willingly left our spiritual clothing and endorsed a
physical body in this system, coupled with the limitations and
sufferings inherent to forgetting.
In order to guide the race, we have utilized many cos-
tumes. Our disguises are judged harshly by the younger souls
living in the 21st century who have discovered the story of the
Illuminati and feel that we are manipulating them.
There is no manipulation, no conspiracy, but ONLY
LAWS AND COSMIC REQUIREMENTS. Any parent knows
that teenagers need, in order to become adults, to find reasons
to free themselves from the influence and the presence of their
parents. This process is a natural step in their life. It is with

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:71 Sec2:71 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 72 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

great joy that we want to pass the torch to those who have
grown enough to endorse the responsibility of the next cycle.
The candidates have only to become Creators. And to be a
Creator, one has to develop Consciousness, not the head-in-
the-sand policy of the ostrich.”12

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:72 Sec2:72 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 3
JESUS ILLUSION

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:73 Sec2:73 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 Cristo, Rey de Bulas, Cathedral, Mexico City
The archetype of suffering, that manking has to transmute.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:74 Sec2:74 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 hapter 1
INTRODUCTION

The “official” media and governmental versions of

history are a sham since no one can say or prove what is really
happening behind the backs of the masses. Without forgetting
that even if all men were honest and straightforward,
humans exist and function simultaneously on several planes.
Consequently, even if a human being is practically cleansed
from his subconscious complications and is fundamentally
honest, s/he still runs the risk of having to play a predetermined
role from which he will not be able to depart and which will
determine his behavior without his knowledge. How then can
one imagine discovering the truth about such controversial
subjects as the Knights Templar and, in particular, Jesus?
The following statement was made by Geza Vermes,
professor emeritus of Jewish Studies at Oxford University. He
is the author of approximately thirty books on the subject, the
last one being The Authentic Gospel of Jesus.
“As for the date of his birth, ‘this is not truly a historical
problem’ writes one of the greatest living experts on antiquity
… the general chronological context is clearly defined. He was
crucified under Pontius Pilate, the prefect of Judea from 26 to
36 CE, his public ministry is said to have taken place shortly
after the fifteenth year of Tiberius (28-29 CE) when John the
Baptist inaugurated his crusade on repentance … he was fairly

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:75 Sec2:75 2007-12-22 14:18:55

 76 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

young when he died. Luke reports that he was approximately

thirty years old. … Let us begin then by selecting a few non
controversial facts concerning Jesus’ life and activity, and
endeavour to build on these foundations.”1
“Jesus was born in Nazareth. The precise birth date of
Jesus is unknown. It happened under the reign of Augustus,
probably around the 750th year of Rome, that is to say, several
years before the era that all civilized people date from the day
of his birth. He stepped out of the ordinary. He did better
than the people around him. His father Joseph and his mother
Mary were people from a mediocre condition, living from
their craft. Except for something sordid and repulsive that
Islam has brought with itself to all the territory of the Holy
Land, the town of Nazareth has not changed since the time
of Jesus. He probably learnt how to read and write using the
Oriental method.”2
It is obvious when reading such narrations that not only
the Gospels are still the official source of information, but
also that the writers, such as Ernest Renan, feel free to exert
their imagination.
Hundreds if not thousands of books have been written
under the presumption of the existence of a historical Jesus.
The world in which we exist is continually recreated by our
beliefs and thoughts. Are the readers finally ready to get rid
of history as it has been imposed on them for centuries? Or
are they going to fall again into the trap of a new version of
history as proposed by the media?
The nations with a Christian majority now have three
alternatives:
– To continue on the path set approximately 1,500 years
ago and walk toward inevitable self-destruction. The
Infinite Consciousness and the soul-group will not
allow such a farce to continue.
– To accept a remodeled version of the dawn of
Christianity, more fashionable and supposedly more

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:76 Sec2:76 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 77

esoteric, proposed by the manipulators of history, thus

starting up the game again.
– To make the decision to do a complete turn and give
the soul-group an opportunity to build a new future.
This author does not claim that the Christian religion is
the most important one, but has made a decision to limit the
subject of this volume. Have Islam, Hinduism, or Chinese
Buddhism offered their disciples any spiritual and material
doctrines that are wiser and more adapted to the building of
a decent future? The state of their countries and of the many
faithful are flagrant proof of the failure of those non-Christian
philosophies.

JESUS IN HISTORY
There are a growing number of books discussing the
historical nature of the character named Jesus. Alvar Ellegard, a
contemporary scholar from Sweden, summarized the situation
in his book, One Hundred Years Before Christ. Ellegard, after
studying six texts that are contemporary to the writings of
Paul (The Pastor of Hermas, Didachẽ, the teachings of the
Apostles, the First Epistle of Clemens Romanus (1 Clement),
the Letter of Barnabas, the Letter to the Hebrews, and John’s
Revelation) concludes:
“The most natural interpretation of what they say,
and do not say, about the earthly Jesus, is that it was not a
contemporary that now appeared to them as raised to Heaven,
but rather, as seems definitely to be the case in Paul and in 1
Clement, a figure of the distant past. We therefore now have
an explanation of the remarkable lack of information about the
historical, earthly Jesus, not only in Paul, but in all the earliest
Christian texts outside the Gospels and Acts. Jesus’ death,
burial and rising are ‘according to the scriptures’ and there is
no indication that they were looked upon as recent events at
the time when the apostles had seen Jesus in Heaven.”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:77 Sec2:77 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 78 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

He adds very explicitly: “At no place does any of them

(the Apostles) assert or imply that he had seen Jesus in the
flesh, or that their visions occurred in connection with the
death and the resurrection.”3
The author (who prefers to stay anonymous) of the
website Bible.chez.tiscali.fr, mentions about thirty writers from
the first century who all are mute in regard to Jesus:
“Among the writers and historians of the first century
who are silent about Jesus, we will cite: Valerius Maximus
(14 BC-37 CE), Lucius Annaeus Seneca (2 BC-66 CE), Pliny
the Elder (23-79 CE), Perce (34-62 CE), Lucain (39-65 CE),
Dion Chrisostome (40-117 CE), Stace (40-96 CE), Plutarch
(45-125 CE), Silius Italicus (25-100 CE), Martial (65-95 CE),
Q. Horatius Flaccus (70-100 CE), Petrone (died in 65 CE),
Quintillien (65-97 CE), Juvenal (55-140 CE), Apulee (died in
170 CE), Cassius, Pausanias, Justus of Tiberius).”

Philo of Alexandria

Born about twenty years before the first century (20 BC-
50 CE), he lived and wrote during the time period that covers
the history of Jesus. His family, of a sacerdotal lineage, was
one of the most powerful in the Jewish colony of Alexandria.
He first received a Jewish education, then Greek. Philo of
Alexandria stayed attached to his roots and thought that
the Mosaic culture had influenced the Greek philosophers.
Deeply in harmony with Plato, whose style he even borrowed,
he interpreted the Bible in an allegorical form and tried to
reveal the complementarity between the Bible and Platonian
thought. Among others, Philo wrote Quod omnis probus liber
sit (That Every Good Man Is Free) about the Essenes, as well
as a commentary of Genesis and of the Mosaic law. In 39 CE,
he conducted the embassy of the emperor Caius Caligula to
protest against the introduction of statues of the emperor in
the synagogues.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:78 Sec2:78 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 79

With Aristobule, he was one of the main representatives

of the Judeo-Alexandrian school. He is said to have influenced
the Jewish gnosis, Saint Paul’s philosophy, Saint John who
wrote the Apocalypse, and, finally, the Christian church
fathers. He proposed a doctrine about the “Word” and the
“Logos” that is similar to the one proposed in the Gospel of
John (presumed date, 95 CE). If the Word is the Christ and
Christ his contemporary, why is not Philo mentioning him in
his philosophy? Whether or not he approved Jesus of Nazareth
as a candidate for the title of Messiah, Philo should at least
mention the presence of this character in the religious life of
this time. He does not. “Why is he not making the slightest
allusion to the Apostles, to the divine Galilean, or to the
Crucifixion?” The answer is simple. “Because Jesus’ biography
was invented after the first century and because no one was
more informed about the subject than Philo.”4
These are the most commonly mentioned writers to prove
the terrestrial existence of Jesus:

Pliny the Younger

Proconsul of Gaul (61-62 to 114). He was the nephew
of Pliny the Elder and a high government official under the
Roman Emperor Trajan. He left an abundant Correspondence,
which style reflects the hypocritical relationships with the
emperor. This is an excerpt of a letter that he addressed to
Emperor Trajan around the year 112:
“During the proceedings, the accusation taking diverse
forms, several cases were presented. An anonymous list was
deposed, containing many names. The rites practiced in the
group mentioned by Pliny the Younger most probably identify
the Qumram community more than the Christians. The Jews
of Qumram did believe in the concept of Messiah or Christ.
Moreover, this letter is said to be a forgery composed centuries
later by Girardo de Verona, a known counterfeiter.”5

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:79 Sec2:79 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 80 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Sueton
As Emperor Domitian’s secretary at the end of the first
century, Sueton said in 41 that the Emperor Claudio “chased
the Jews of Rome because they were causing disorders under
the incitation of a certain Crestos (or Krestos)”. Is this the
same Jesus who might have been crucified about 29 and 33
AD, that is to say, ten years before the events.6

Flavius Josephus
Born in the year 37, Flavius Josephus was governor of
Galilee; he lived in Canaan where Jesus is supposed to have
performed one of his most famous miracles. Flavius Josephus
wrote Antiquities of the Jews, which covered the entire history
of Israel from the creation of the world until 64 CE. Flavius
Josephus, who cultivated the art of writing in a detailed
manner in his twenty volumes, only mentioned Jesus twice.
This is the first quote: “Now, there was about this time
Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man, for he was
a doer of wonderful works; a teacher of such men as receive
the truth with pleasure. He drew over to him both many of
the Jews, and many of the Gentiles. He was [the] Christ; and
when Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men amongst
us, had condemned him to the cross, those that loved him at
the first did not forsake him; for he appeared to them alive
again the third day, as the divine prophets had foretold these
and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him; and
the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are not extinct
at this day.” 7
First, it is surprising for a Jewish writer to use the
term Messiah. Origen (185-254 CE), who later cites Flavius
Josephus, ignored these few lines. However, Eusebius of
Cesarea (265-340 CE) introduces them in his Ecclesiastical
History. Eusebius is regarded as one of the Church fathers
and a historian. But he is also close to Emperor Constantine
and wrote one of his biographies. Eusebius’s objectivity is
then doubtful.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:80 Sec2:80 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 81

Tacitus
This historian and politician, who originated from Gaul
(?55-120 CE), wrote several works, among which are The
Annals. He did not speak about Jesus but described the fire
that occurred in Rome in the year 64. He alleges that Nero
violently hunted the Christians after making them responsible
for the fire in question. In fact, this paragraph is attributed
to “a certain Pogge, a pontifical secretary, who said he
received this information from an anonymous monk who in
1429 had visited Rome as a pilgrim. The quote was probably
extracted from an eleventh-century manuscript. With this
testimony about the martyrdom of Peter, Pogge was trying
to demonstrate the primacy of the Papacy over the Church
of Constantinople.”8
In conclusion, “the existence of the passage in Tacitus
concerning the name of Christ was obviously unknown to the
Christian Fathers, and therefore non existent. The allusion in
Josephus’s history is manifestly interpolated between the two
calamities that befell the Jews. Besides which Photius states
explicitly that Josephus made no mention of Jesus Christ.
Another Jewish historian, Justus of Tiberias, ‘does not make
the least mention of the appearance of Christ, not saying
anything whatever of his miracles.’ Philo, who was an Essene,
born in the year 20 BC, and who lived to the year 50 AD,
knew nothing of Jesus or his work. The Mishna, a collection
of writings ranging from 400 BC to AD 200, which were
edited by Rabbi Jehuda, AD 219, at Tiberias, beside the Sea of
Gallilee, contains no allusion to the gospel Jesus or his works,
his life or his death.” 9

INTERPRETATION OF THE GOSPELS

Except for those who, out of need, still accept the blinders
imposed by religions, it is no longer necessary to demonstrate
the vulnerability of the Bible and the Gospels. A number of
books included in the biblical canon have real value in terms

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:81 Sec2:81 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 82 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

of mystical study in their allegorical context, prophetic, or

esoteric. However, because of the amount of information
now accessible to the public, it is increasingly more difficult to
continue to venerate the Bible as the word of God. Not only
are the texts integrated in the Bible canon far from standing
as historical testimony, but they were chosen and adapted
in order to corroborate, first, the Judaic faith, and then the
Christian religion that emerged step by step during the first
three centuries after Jesus. (It becomes difficult to express such
dating if one attempts not to mention Jesus anymore!)
This is the comment made by Robert Adams in an article
published in New Dawn Magazine, (#71, March 2002):
“If we examine the oldest known Bible to date, the ’Sinai
Bible’ housed in the British Museum, we find a staggering
14,800 differences from today’s Bible and yet it still remains
the word of God?” and “The oldest text of the Old Testament
that survived, before the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls”
was said to be the Bodleian Codex (Oxford), which was dated
to circa 1100 AD. In an attempt by the church to remove
damaging Rabbinic information about Jesus Christ from the
face of the earth, the Inquisition burnt 12,000 volumes of the
Talmud.” 10
The Biblical Gospels can indeed be interpreted in order
to erase the contradictions. For example, it is easy to explain
and decrypt their text by using symbolic language, secret codes
of the first Christians, or astrological connotations. The books
and articles of numerous scholars using these methods appear
to be perfectly plausible and even appealing. As an example, let
us read the explanation offered by Laurence Gardner during a
lecture about the Crucifixion. (The author of this book does
not share his interpretation.)
“As for Jesus’ death on the Cross, it is perfectly plain
this was spiritual death, not physical death, as determined by
the three-day rule that everybody in the first century reading
this would have understood. In civil and legal terms, Jesus
was already dead when he was placed on the Cross. He was

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:82 Sec2:82 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 83

denounced, scourged, prepared for death by decree. Today,

we call this ’excommunication.’ For three days Jesus would
have been nominally sick, with absolute death coming on the
fourth day. On that day he would be entombed, buried alive;
but during the first three days he could be raised or resurrected.
In fact, he predicted that he would.
Raisings and resurrections (apart from the fact that
Jesus once flouted the rule, and that was a miracle!) could
only be performed by the High Priest or by the Father of
the Community. The High Priest at that time was Joseph
Caiaphas, the very man who condemned Jesus; therefore the
raising had to be performed by the patriarchal Father. There
are Gospel accounts of Jesus talking to the Father from the
Cross, culminating in ’Father, into thy hands I commend my
spirit,’ and at that time we know from the listings that the
appointed Father was the Magian apostle Simon Zelotes.”
The context of an excommunication is plausible and
gives to the audience the impression of finally participating in
the arcanes of the mystery schools. However, Gardner does
not say precisely what Jesus he is referring to. If this is Ben
Pandira’s story, then such a scene is possible and Jesus was in
fact put to death. (We will present Pandira later on). If we are
speaking about the initiation called Crucifixion, it does not
have to occur on the physical plane and its deep significance
is completely dodged in this interpretation of the life of a
supposed Master or Christ.
The Bible will always have its place among the religious
books, because it holds, as a watermark, the imprint of the
Tradition and the expression of a part of the soul-group. But
why would one try to perpetuate the belief in the character
of Jesus.11
The Bible as well as any religious volume should be
scrutinized separately, according to its historical context and
to the author’s personality and purpose. For instance, it seems
obvious that some chapters of the Apocalypse can be read

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:83 Sec2:83 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 84 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and deciphered under the angle of astronomy. Saint John’s

capacity to travel beyond time cannot be ignored in order to
understand the whole message. The writers who need to deny
the existence of a God and the innate link between humans and
the spiritual world push Cartesianism and materialism to the
utmost. They are forgetting that for the one who has neither
spiritual vision nor the capacity to exist beyond matter, the
physical world is a prison where the only exit is the mental
and its circumvolutions.

JESUS AND JOHN THE BAPTIST

The Johannites
After the passage to the Pisces Era, an abundance of
sects appeared, often as a reaction to the growing tyranny
and hypocrisy of the Jewish priesthood associated with the
Sadducees and the descendants of the Maccabean kings.
Sadducees neglected the practice of rites for a more literal
interpretation of the Scriptures. More than a battle between
the Roman Empire and the Jewish people, a deep dissension
was agitating the Jews against one another.
One of these groups, the Johannites, or Mandeans,
close to the Chaldean gnosis, claimed that their church was
founded by John the Baptist, who was their true prophet.12
“... During the first three centuries A.D., there were certain
Mandaean or Johannite sects, especially in the region of the
Tigris-Euphrates basin, who honored John [the Baptist], not
Jesus, as their prophet. Indeed, one of these sects still exists.
According to its thinking, John was ‘the true prophet,’ while
Jesus was ‘a rebel, a heretic, who led men astray, betrayed
secret doctrines.’ “13
This is not surprising. If we accept the testimony of the
Gospels, we learn that confusion certainly reigned between
the characters of the Baptist and of Jesus. These are the words
attributed to Jesus: “When Jesus came into the coasts of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:84 Sec2:84 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 85

Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying: ‘Whom do

men say that I the Son of Man am?’ And they said: ‘Some say
that thou art John the Baptist, some Elias, and others, Jeremias
or one of the prophets.’ ” 14
Were the Johannites a Christian sect among many others
or were they, as suggested by some writers, the holders of the
secret doctrine emanating from Egypt, Chaldea, and ultimately
from the Serpents of Wisdom?
This is the claim made by H. P. Blavatsky in a dissertation
devoted to the Knights Templar and to modern Freemasonry.
The Johannites would have been the secret and true initiators
of Hughes de Payens and thus of the Templar Order.
“The Temple was the last European secret organization
which, as a body, had in its possession some of the mysteries
of the East. Founded in 1118 by the Knights Hughes de
Payens and de Saint Omer, nominally for the protection of
the pilgrims, its true aim was the restoration of the primitive
secret worship. The true version of the history of Jesus, and
the early Christianity was imparted to Hughes de Payens,
by the Grand Pontiff of the Order of the Temple (of the
Nazarene or Johannite sect), one name Theocletes [sixth and
direct successor of John the Baptist] after which it was learned
by some Knights in Palestine, from the higher and more
intellectual members of the St. John sect, who were initiated
into its mysteries.” 15
This is quite a reasonable hypothesis owing to the
following facts:
– During their trial, the Knights Templar were accused
of denying Christ and spitting on the Cross.
– Until 1737, date at which the Great Lodge of Scotland
adopted Saint Andrew as their patron, the patron
saint of the Templars and of the Masons was John the
Baptist. This would tend to confirm the affirmations
of Blavatsky and the modern Johannites.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:85 Sec2:85 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 86 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

According to Mackenzie, Saint John the Baptist was the

“esteemed one of the patron saint of Masonry and in fact,
the chief one. The Grand Lodge of England was revived on
Saint John’s day, 24th June 1717, and the annual festival was
held on that day until 1727 when it was held on Saint John
the Evangelist’s Day, 27th December. Also, the festival of
the Baptist was celebrated by the Grand Lodge of Scotland
until 1737, when the annual election was changed to Saint
Andrew’s Day.”16
We have already mentioned the hypothesis expressed by
Morton Smith (Jesus the Magician). Jesus would have existed,
but his talents as a healer and as an exorcist would be imputable,
not to his quality as Son of God or as a Messiah, but to his
knowledge of magic. Such a character resembles Ben Pandira,
who would have used the magical technique of stealing the
spirit of a powerful soul and constraining it to serve him. Jesus
would have had imprisoned the powerful soul of Saint John
the Baptist who, as a reminder, was decapitated.17

FACETS OF THE TERRESTRIAL JESUS

Immanuel
The Mandeans, a group of Gnostic Christians, still exist
in southern Iraq. Their main ritual is baptism practiced several
times a year. This is one of their legends:
“The Mandaeans tell of the founding of Jerusalem by
a powerful female Goddess named Ru Ha. She is viewed by
them as evil. Ru Ha controls the Seven Planets. They say that
Ru Ha worked evil on the Earth through several chosen men.
These are Abraham, Moses, David and his son Solomon. Her
greatest evil, however, was realized through one final man.
At her temple in Jerusalem, a young priestess was chosen to
bear a special offspring. Her name was Miriam. We call her
Mary. She brought forth the ‘child of Ru Ha’, the ‘Imunel’
(Immanuel) and he called himself, Jesus. He was baptized

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:86 Sec2:86 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 INTRODUCTION 87

by John and taught much by him. He turned from John’s

teachings and led the people astray, the Mandaeans claim.
The Mandaeans say that Mary is a ‘Daughter of the Moses’
and that this Moses dwelt on Mt. Sinai.”18

The characters of the Talmud

The Talmud is a compilation of documents, commentaries,
and discussions on the Judaic laws. The Mishnah is the text
while the commentaries are called the Gemara. The word
“Talmud” most frequently refers to the commentaries alone.
There are two Talmuds, a Palestinian Talmud of Jerusalem and
the Babylonian Talmud. The laws, or Mishnah, are common
to the two versions, while the commentaries diverge because
they are from different origins.
Because of the persecution against the Jews, the text of the
Talmud was altered after 1631. At this date, a group of elders
met in Poland and decided to suppress in the new editions
all mention of the name of Jesus. It is said that this name was
sometimes replaced by the expression “Such a one.” However,
copies of the original texts still exist in some European libraries
as well as at Oxford University.
The Babylonian Talmud cites a famous healer, Yeshua
Ben Pantera, one of the names attributed to Jesus. Joshua
Ben Pantera, pupil of Joshua Ben Perachia, “was born in the
fourth year of the reign of the Jewish king Alexander Jannaeus,
notwithstanding the assertions of his followers that “he was
born in the reign of Herod.” Ben Pandira may have been born
about the year 120 BC. He was executed when he was fifty
or sixty years old. It is said that this event took place during
the year 3671 of King Jannaeus, that is to say, 90 BC. We will
summarize by saying that the birth of Ben Pandira antedates
by one century that of Jesus of the Gospels.
This is the excerpt of the Talmud that is the most
frequently quoted about Jesus, a comment extracted from
Sanhedrin 43a and is earlier than the second century:

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:87 Sec2:87 2007-12-22 14:18:56

 88 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

“And it is tradition: on the eve of Passover they hang

Jeshu {the Nazarene}. And the crier went forth before him
forty days (saying), {Jeshu the Nazarene} goeth forth to be
stoned, because he has practiced magic and deceived and led
Israel astray. Anyone who knoweth aught in his favor, let him
come and declare concerning him. And they found naught
in his favor. And they hang him on the eve of Passover. Ulla
said, “Would it be supposed that {Jeshu the Nazarene} a
revolutionary, had aught in his favor? He was a deceiver and
the Merciful (i.e., God) hath said 19 ‘Thou shalt not spare,
neither shalt thou conceal him.’ But this was different with
{Jeshu the Nazarene} for his was near the kingdom…It
happened with R. Eliazar ben Damah, whom a serpent bit,
that Jacob, a man of Kefar Soma, came to heal him in the
name of Yeshua Ben Pantera.”
Rabbis generally do not confuse Ben Pandira with the
Jesus of the Gospels because they know that the character of
the Bible is a fictional one. Until the fourth century, “When
the Christians trace his pedigree, by the hand of Epiphanius,
they are forced to derive their Jesus from Pandira. Epiphanius
gives the genealogy of the Canonical Jesus in this wise: Jacob,
called Pandira, Mary, Joseph-Cleopas, Jesus.”20
Ben Stada or Ben Pandira was accused of being a sorcerer.
Educated by the Egyptian masters, he utilized knowledge and
magic to accomplish the miracles that originated his fame as
well as the jealousy of the rabbis. The legend says that he hid
a magical formula on his thigh in order to remember it.
“If one writes on his flesh, he is culpable; he who scratches
a mark on his flesh. It was taught, R. Eliezar said to the sages:
but did not Ben Stada bring forth witchcraft from Egypt by
means of scratches upon his flesh? He was a fool, answered
they, proof cannot be adduced from fools. {Was he then the
son of Stada: surely he was the son of Pandira? said H. Hisda:
the husband was Stada, the paramour was Pandira}.”21 “And
thus, they did to Ben Stada in Lydda, and they hang him on
the even of Passover.” 22

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:88 Sec2:88 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 INTRODUCTION 89

Ben Pandira’s story is cited repeatedly by authors and on

a number of Internet sites. Published in 1860 by Eliphas Levi
in the History of Magic, the legend was quoted by Blavatsky in
Isis Unveiled, published in 1877, and by Kenneth Mackenzie
in his Royal Masonic Cyclopedia (1877).
“A young virgin of Nazareth, named Miriam, who had
been betrothed to a youth of her tribe named Jochanan, was
one day surprised and outraged by a certain man, Pandira,
or Panther, who introduced himself into the chamber in the
garments and under the name, of Jochanan, the latter being
made acquainted with the misfortune, quitted her without
compromising her, she being in fact innocent. The result was
that she gave birth to a son who received the very ordinary
Jewish name of Joshua, or Jesus in the Greco-Aramaic
dialect. This child was adopted by a Rabbi named Joseph,
who carried him into Egypt, where he was initiated into the
occult sciences, and the priests of Osiris, regarding him as the
long-promised incarnation of Horus, expected by the Adepts,
finally consecrated him Sovereign Pontiff of the universal
religion.” 23
Other texts say that Joshua would have accomplished
these miracles because he would have stolen the Sacred
Name from the Jewish priests, that is to say that he would
have known the true pronunciation of the Divine Name. This
would explain their unnecessary hatred. It is also said that
Mary was not raped but would have had a lover. It is easy to
imagine the calumnies produced through the years by a people
who have rejected those who presented themselves as their
Messiah. Whatever the truth is, we praise the courage of this
family and of this man because, at this time, such a situation
was certainly difficult to endure! With regard to the jealousy
of the priests and the Jews, as well as the diverse gossips that
might have been invented about Joshua’s power as a magician,
it is a reminder of the narrowness of human intelligence and
religion, whether Christian or Jewish.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:89 Sec2:89 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 90 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Ben Pandira according to Eliphas Levi

It is important to come back to Eliphas Levi’s text for
two reasons: First, the amateurs of sensationalism generally
omit mentioning the real feelings of Eliphas Levi about this
matter. Then, this story is connected to the Knights Templar
and to the Stuarts.
Let us start with the quote excerpted from the History
of Magic:
“A young girl of Nazareth named Myriam, betrothed to a
young man of her own tribe, named Jochanan, was surprised
by a certain Pandira, or Panther, who entered her chamber
in the garb and under the name of her lover, and by force
fulfilled his desires. (A story that reminds us of King David!).
Jochanan, becoming acquainted with her misfortune, left her
without compromising her because as a fact she was innocent.
And the girl was delivered of a son, who received the name
of Joshua or Jesus. A Rabbi named Joseph adopted the infant
and then carried him into Egypt where he was initiated into
the secret sciences, and the priests of Osiris, recognizing that
he was the true reincarnation of Horus so long promised to
the adepts, consecrated him sovereign pontiff of the universal
religion. Joshua and Joseph returned to Judea, where the
knowledge and virtue of the young man excited very soon
the envy and hatred of the priests …”24
The source of this tale, according to Eliphas Levi is “in
the Sepher Toldos Jeshu.” Eliphas Levi adds: “It is inaccurate
to call it a tradition; more properly, it is a lying invention.”
And he adds: “We will not proceed further with a fiction so
distressing to the hearts of Christians; let it suffice to say that
the Johannites went so far as to make St. John the Evangelist
responsible for this spurious tradition and that they attributed
to the apostle in question the foundation of their church.”25
The polemic about Ben Pandira is still open and there are
numerous unanswered questions. What are the true sources?
Who was his father? Why did the Egyptian priests recognize

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:90 Sec2:90 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 INTRODUCTION 91

him as the true incarnation of Horus? In any case, if this child

received the teachings of the mysteries and the honors of
the magicians, he belonged, without any doubt, to the small
terrestrial family of the Initiates. But, we are still far from a
Jesus, king and anointed. …
We find the name of Ben Pandira in The Dragon Legacy
with a comment from Nicholas de Vere, still obsessed with
blood consumption:
“Jesus’ surname is Ben Panther, meaning the Leopard,
which is the totem steed of both Bacchus and Diana, and is
repeated in the arms of the House of Plantagenet as three
(originally one) heraldic leopards “Or” on a field of “gules”
or three golden leopards on a field of blood. The archaic
spelling for Leopard is Libard and this night-stalking animal
is renowned for drinking the blood of its victims. Here again
is a variant of the word Libare and quite a pertinent one at
that, as again blood becomes a Libation associated with Christ,
the son of the Libard.”26

The case of Issa

During his travels in India in the year 1880, Nicolas
Notovitch “met Buddhist monks who aroused [his] curiosity.”27
This motivated him, as soon as 1887, to travel to Tibet to
search for manuscripts “existing in the archives in Lassa, and
having to do with the life of Jesus Christ and to the Western
Nations.”28 From this journey, Nicolas brought back the story
of Issa, “who sojourned six years among the Buddhists in India
where the principle of monotheism was still very pure. He left
India at the age of 26. While returning home he traveled to
Afghanistan, in Persia, in Greece and in Egypt. He was thirty
years old when he returned in Palestine.”29
This is the testimony given to Nicolas Notovitch by
a Lama: “Issa is a great prophet, one of the first after the
twenty-two Buddhas; he is greater than any Dalai-Lama
because he is a part of the spirituality of our Lord. He is the
one who instructed you, who, in the womb of God, brought

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:91 Sec2:91 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 92 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

back the frivolous souls. His name and his actions were
recorded in our sacred scriptures, and when reading about
his grand existence in the midst of lost people, we cry on the
horrible sin of the pagans who have assassinated him after
putting him to death.”30

JESUS IN THE KORAN

“In Srinagar, capital of Cashmere, everyone knows the
Rozabal, the mausoleum of the Muslim Saint, Yuz Asaf. But,
who is aware that, for more than a century a mad rumour
goes around the planet: Yuz Asaf would not be anyone else,
but Jesus. Is there not in a corner of the Rozabal, a stone
imprinted with a foot pierced with a hole? And did not Yuz
Asaf arrive in Cashmere two thousand years ago, introducing
himself as the son of a virgin?”31
Because of the present tension between Christianity
and Islam, it seems preferable to quote the Koran instead
of interpreting it. What does the Koran say about Jesus?
Mohammed, who often quoted the Bible, or “The Book,” and
the Torah, cites Jesus ninety-three times. Jesus or Issa, “Son of
Mary,” is one of the six great prophets together with Adam,
Abraham, Noah, and Moses. Jesus, Mohammed, and Moses
distinguished themselves because they each “brought the word
under the form of a book.” Mohammed seems to find common
ground and communication with the Christians, introducing
Jesus as Al Masih or the Messiah. But he becomes hostile
toward them when he tackles the concepts of the divinity of
Jesus and the Trinity.

Jesus’ birth
The story of Mary, or Miriam, daughter of Zechariah, is
found in the Sourates 3 and 19. Archangel Gabriel, under the
form of a “perfect man,” visits this young virgin dedicated to
the temple. He announces to her the birth of a “pure son.”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:92 Sec2:92 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 INTRODUCTION 93

“She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then

We sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in
all respects. She said: “I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most
Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah.” He said:
“Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to
thee the gift of a holy son (a pure boy). She said: “How shall
I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am
not unchaste?” He said: “So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, ‘that
is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto
men and a Mercy from Us’: It is a matter (so) decreed.”32
In Sourate 3, 45-47, Mohammed goes back to the theme
of the miraculous conception of Jesus, a decision made
by Allah. ‘Jesus, says Allah, will be ‘part of the righteous.’
We learn that Jesus, also named Hissa, is El Masih or the
Messiah.
“When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives
you good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name
is the ‘Messiah (Al Masih), Issa son of Marium’, worthy of
regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are
made near (to Allah).”
“He shall speak to the people in childhood and in
maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous.
He will speak unto mankind in his cradle and in his manhood,
and he is of the righteous. She said: My Lord! When shall there
be a son (born) to me, and man has not touched me? He said:
Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed
a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.”
When the community discovers that Mary is pregnant, she
is accused of sin. From her womb, Jesus defends her, already
demonstrating exceptional capacities:
“But she pointed to the babe. They said: How can we
talk to one who is a child in the cradle? He (the baby) said:
I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation
and made me a prophet; And He hath made me blessed
wheresoever I be, so peace is on me the day I was born, the day

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:93 Sec2:93 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 94 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)!
Such (was) Jesus (Issa) the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of
truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.”33
If Issa is still introduced as the “Son of Mary,” the
Koran does not mention any human father, but only Allah’s
intervention:
“And Mary the daughter of ‘Imran, who guarded her
chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit;34
And (remember) her who guarded her chastity: We breathed
into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign
for all peoples.”35
“There is disagreement over the manner of this breathing.
There is the saying of Wahb that Gabriel breathed into her
breast and it reached her womb. Another version is that he
breathed into the hem of her garment and she conceived. Al
Saddi said, ‘He took hold of her sleeve and breathed into
her side, and it entered her breast and she conceived.’ Then
Mary’s sister, the wife of Zechariah, came to visit and help
her and while she was assisting her she knew that Mary was
pregnant, and Mary mentioned her state to her. The wife of
Zechariah said: ‘I find the child in my womb worshipping
the one which is in yours.’ Ibn Abbas said: ‘the breathing was
into the opening of her garment.’ It is also said: ‘We (Allah)
created whatever appears in it (the womb).’”36

A prophet and a messenger

Jesus’ birth and life have made him an exceptional being,
approved by Allah, but Christians must not be mistaken; Jesus
is only a messenger:
“O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your
religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus
the son of Mary was (no more than) a messenger of Allah,
and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit
proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:94 Sec2:94 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 INTRODUCTION 95

Say not “Trinity”: desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is
one Allah: Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having
a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth.
And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.”37
Mohammed vigorously denies Jesus’ divinity. Although
he calls Jesus the Messiah, the Prophet insists on Allah’s
Omnipotence. “To Allah belongeth the dominion of the
heavens and the earth, and all that is between.”
“In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is
Christ the son of Mary. Say: ‘Who then hath the least power
against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of
Mary, his mother, and all and every one that is on the earth?
He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all
things.’ ” 38
Those who diminish Allah in favor of Jesus and say ‘Allah
is one of three in a Trinity’ are ‘miscreants’ and infidels, vowed
to God’s wrath:
“They do blaspheme who say: ‘Allah is Christ the son of
Mary.’ But said Christ: ‘O Children of Israel! Worship Allah,
my Lord and your Lord.’ Whoever joins other gods with
Allah, Allah will forbid him the garden, and the Fire will be
his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.
They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity:
for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from
their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall
the blasphemers among them.”39

The death of Jesus

Mohammed flares up against the sons of Israel who

have received a sign of the Presence of Allah, and still turn
away from God.40 For instance, even after God’s brilliant
demonstration of power facing the Pharaoh and on the Sinai,
the people dared to worship the golden calf. The Prophet
curses the Sons of Israel because they attempted to kill the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:95 Sec2:95 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 96 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Christ. Not only, said he, “they kill him not, nor crucified
him”:
“That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary
a grave false charge; that they said (in boast), “We killed Christ
Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah”; but they killed
him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to
them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with
no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of
a surety they killed him not: Nay, Allah raised him up unto
Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.”41
What is the meaning of Allah’s words? How did God
raise Jesus to Himself? How will He “Take thee and raise
thee (I am causing you to ascend) to Myself and clear thee
(of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme”? Did God, in his
wisdom and power, protect his Son’s life and spare him? For
some, these verses are the proof of Jesus’ ascension, a concept
cherished (treasured) by both Christians and New Agers. But
in the Muslim faith, the soul only rests next to God, waiting
for the time of the Judgment.
The Jews did not crucify the condemned but hung
them on a tree or wood, as was the case for Ben Pandira.
Depending on the translations of the Koran, one could also
believe that Jesus was replaced by someone else (volunteer or
forced?). Because of its style, impassioned, often fanatical, and
incoherent, the Koran presents in fact additional enigmas and
questions to debate.
The statements of the Muslim Prophet and of the Tibetans
have provided the grounds for the persistent rumors about the
life and death of Jesus in India, Tibet, and elsewhere.
The faith in Jesus’ sacrifice is the basis of the Christian
religion. It is also a normal consequence of the Jewish egregore.
The Jewish religion emerged during the Era of the Ram, which
became the scapegoat. Although the practice of animal and
human sacrifice had existed for a long time and affected many
civilizations, the Jewish people specifically agreed, as a group,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:96 Sec2:96 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 INTRODUCTION 97

to take upon themselves the role of the scapegoat and of the

victim, which led to ongoing Diaspora and to the tragic events
of the Second World War. “In the rejection of the Christ, as
the Messiah, the Jewish race has remained symbolically and
practically in the sign Aries, the Scapegoat.”42
If the Jewish religion was, in fact, right in its choice
of refusing the Roman Catholic faith and its messiah, it has
still neglected to open up its mind and heart to the new
perspectives that were anchored on the earth with the Pisces
Era and the successive visits of the Masters of Wisdom. When
Ben Pandira, among the Adepts of his time, showed them an
opening toward the gnosis and toward a merging of the past
with the present, the Jewish people chose to reject the change
and to kill the one that they labeled heretical.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:97 Sec2:97 2007-12-22 14:18:57

 Modern model of the Herodian Temple and Jerusalem at the time of the
Temple (ca. 50 BCE). Holy Land Hotel, Jerusalem. Photo credit: Erich
Lessing/Art Resource, NY

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:98 Sec2:98 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 hapter 2
JESUS IN THE QUMRAM
MANUSCRIPT
Did Jesus belong to the Qumram sect and was he the
Teacher of Righteousness? One has a tendency to believe
that the Dead Sea Scrolls have magically facilitated our
understanding of the past and of the Scriptures. We certainly
have a mass of writings to study but these texts are as typically
and divinely mysterious as all the religious books that have
molded human beings’ beliefs until our time. This is the
commentary made by Eisenman and Wise in their introduction
to the document “Messianic Leader, Nasi, 4Q285”
“As it [this text] has been reconstructed here, it is part
of a series of fragments. There is no necessary order to these
fragments, nor in that of other similar materials reconstructed
in this book. Such materials are grouped together on the basis
either of content or handwriting or both, and the criterion most
often employed is what seemed the most reasonable.”43
It is also important for those who rally the romantic New
Age views about the Qumram community to remind them
that, as evidenced by the research and volumes published by
scholars (not channels), the Essenes were not Christian but
Jewish, excessively Jewish:
“That center was the desert retreat for Jews who lived
there in the last century and a half and the first AD. The content

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:99 Sec2:99 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 100 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

of the Scrolls, biblical, intertestamental and sectarian reveal

that they came from people of Judea who were thoroughly
Jewish. The Scrolls were not written by Christians.”44
As a consequence of their permanent conflict with the
Jewish priesthood of their time and wary to avoid persecutions,
the authors of the Dead Sea Scrolls utilized a coded language.
They rarely mentioned the names of the characters that they
staged and did not cite Jesus or Jesus Christ. Could the title
Teacher of Righteousness be the coded name for Jesus? It is
least likely, as the behavior of the Jesus character does not
correspond to the rules of conduct of the Qumram community
members.
“Jesus is not mentioned in any of the 820 fragmentary
texts, just as the Baptist is not. One reason for the lack of
mention of either of them is that most of the Qumran texts
were composed and even copied in the last two pre-Christian
centuries, well before John or Jesus.”44
Jesus was open to the world, to all social classes, to
women. However, the Essenes (we will refer as such to the
members of the Qumram community to ease our discourse),
were wildly Jewish and sectarian.
– They had separated themselves from the Jewish
community not only in order to strictly abide by the
law but had also added to it their own interpretation.
Jesus neither respected the law, nor the Sabbat. Like
the Essenes, Jesus felt free in regard to the Pharisee
but also toward the Jewish law.
– Contrary to Jesus who preached love and openness to
the others, the Essenes had voluntarily retired from the
world, from the “Sons of the Darkness.” The Essenes
considered the Sons of Darkness as impure and were
ready to participate in divine revenge against them.
They did not hesitate to curse those who did not
respect the law according to their own interpretation.
This is a delightful excerpt of their prose:

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:100 Sec2:100 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 INTRODUCTION 101

“Be cursed in all the works of your guilty wickedness.

May god make of you an object of terror by the hand of
all the avengers of vengeance.
Be cursed without mercy, according to the darkness of
your works. Be damned in the dark place of everlasting
fire.”45
– They lived in poverty and called forth the letting go
of material values. Although the Church has pictured
Jesus as poor, there are a lot of theories claiming that
Jesus was supported by wealthy families. It is also
believed that the wedding at Cana was that of Jesus
and Mary Magdalena. This celebration would suggest
a well-off family.
– Essenes lived by very extreme principles of asceticism
and purity. For instance, they utilized stone cookware
because pottery was considered unclean and could
never be purified.
– Not only was Jesus depicted as a simple and detached
being, but these types of principles are specific to
fanatical/Orthodox-Jewish people.
– Jesus, as depicted in the Bible, associated with women
and even prostitutes. Was Mary-Magdalena a tantric
priestess? This ideology contradicts the Essene
ideology, according to which, women bring impurity
in the Temple. “From the image of their life, few will
disagree that the idea of the presence of women among
them appears incongruous. The word ‘Ishah,’ Woman,
occurs nowhere in the Community Rule except once
in the expression ‘born of a woman’.”46

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:101 Sec2:101 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 102 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

QUMRAM THEORY— SELF-GLORIFICATION

HYMN

“I sit in Heaven, I shall be reckoned

with the angels/gods”
This is a controversial yet fascinating hypothesis,
according to which a messianic figure had lived a hundred
years before the presumed time of the life of Jesus.
This theory is based on a series of verses of the Dead Sea
Scrolls that allows us to draw a portrait of a hero whose merits
gave him the right to be sitting next to the angels or next to the
gods (Elim), depending on the translation. The translations are
slightly different, according to the personalities of the scholars,
and the comments abound. We choose to work with the study
of Israel Knohl in his work, The Messiah before Jesus.
The first text is commonly identified as the Self-
Glorification Hymn. It is associated with two texts extracted
from a second hymn in which the members of the sect are
invited to praise God:
“This first hymn, the Self-Glorification Hymn, is followed
in all four of its manuscripts by a second hymn that calls on
the community to thank God for his mercies. In these psalms
the writer expresses gratitude to God for redeeming him from
sin and bringing him close to His presence. The writer portrays
himself as the head of a community of believers and many
scholars consequently believe that the scroll was written by
the ‘teacher of righteousness,’ the founder and original leader
of the Qumram sect.”47
“Who has been despised like [me? And who]
has been rejected [of men] like me? [and who] compares
to m[e enduring] evil?
Who is like me among the angels? (elim)
[I] am the beloved of the king, a companion of the ho[ly
ones]

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:102 Sec2:102 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 INTRODUCTION 103

none can compare for I [

with gold <I> will cro[wn]”
There is different version of this text, found on another
fragment of the Scrolls.
“[For] ever a throne of power in the angelic council. No
king of you will sit therein.
I sit [ ] in heaven, and none [ ] I shall be reckoned with
the angels, my dwelling is in the holy council. [ ] desire is not
in the flesh [for] everything precious to me is in the glory of
the holy hab[itation].
Who could cut off my words? And who could measure
the flow of my speech?
Who can associate with me and thus compare with my
judgments?
[Fo]r I am reckoned with the angels, and my glory with
the sons of the king.”48:
The author of the Self-Glorification Hymn shows
enormous self-confidence. The words utilized to describe his
heightened position next to the gods are probably quoted from
Exodus 15: 11: “Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the
gods?” Is he comparing himself to God? On the other hand,
the writer describes himself as a victim, rejected, despised, and
“enduring evil.” Is he appropriating the messianic prophecy
of Isaiah 53:
“He is despised and rejected of men
A man of sorrow, and acquainted with grief
Surely, he has borne our grief
Stricken, smitten of God and afflicted
But he was wounded for our transgressions.”
The members of the community, or at least a part of it,
probably considered the author of the Self-Glorification Hymn
as the Messiah and thought that the time of redemption,
peace, and blessings had arrived for the Jewish people. But

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:103 Sec2:103 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 104 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

several years later, during the rebellion against the Romans,

their hero was killed.
Several hypotheses have been suggested. The hero would
be:
1. A teacher or a leader who lived before the first century
and was considered by the Qumram community as a
Nasi or Messiah. Knohl even proposed an identity for
this character, Menahem. In fact, the Jews would have
been impacted by the drama of his death and would
have developed a “suffering messiah” syndrome.
During the first century, the Jesus of the Christians
would have known about this messianic figure and
would have associated himself with it. We will object
to this idea, as the theme of the “sacrificed messiah”
is not new. The Incas sacrificed their kings, while
the Egyptians presented Osiris, killed for the good
cause.
2. The Teacher of Righteousness, who would have been
the founder and leader of the Qumram community,
whose identity is unknown.
3. The Archangel Michael. We will address this hypothesis
later.
Let us come back to the first proposition: Like their
inimical brothers of the Jewish community, the members of
the Essene sect were impregnated with messianic concepts and
prophecies inherited from the elders. They were expecting
the Nasi or Messiah “destined to rule over all nations” after
a battle against the gentiles. “With your scepter may you
devastate the land and by the breath of your lips may you
kill the wicked one …” The last battle between the just, the
Essenes or Sons of the Light, against the Romans, or Sons of
the Darkness, is described at length in the War Scroll that was
discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls. In the Essenes’ mind,
the power to overcome was assuredly Rome, impersonated
by Caesar Augustus, whose code name amidst the sect was
“King of Kittim.” 49

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:104 Sec2:104 2007-12-22 14:18:58

 JESUS IN THE QUMRAM MANUSCRIPT 105

King Herod had at his court a group of private counsellors

that he called his “Beloved.” One of them is cited in the
rabbinic texts, called “Menahem the Essene.” Acknowledged
for his wisdom, the latter had disciples and was respected
by his community. Menahem would have been a courtesan,
entertaining a friendly relationship with Rome while secretly
hating the invader, thus reproducing the typical behaviour of
the Qumram sect. It was recommended that all members keep
a humble and servile attitude in front of the “masters” while
maintaining an “everlasting hatred for the men of perdition
in spirit of secrecy.”50
In the ancient texts, the “Mishna mentions five pairs of
religious leaders who succeeded one another during the period
from the Hasmonean rebellion (167 BC) to the time of Herod.
Hillel and Menahem were named as the pair active in the time
of Herod.”51 Hillel led the Pharisees while Menahem was the
head of the desert community.
Hillel and Menahem both held important positions and
entertained a high opinion of themselves. But competition
arose when Menahem, after an intense spiritual experience,
started to express his messianic ambition and divine status
in audacious self-glorification. Not only did Menahem claim
that he had a “seat next to God” but he had overcome the
vicissitudes of the physical plane.
Menahem had already gathered a group of rebels, 160
armed disciples. When he finally introduced himself as a
messianic figure, he was rejected by the Jewish people led by
Hillel, as well as by a portion of the Essene community. The
story of his excommunication is found in the ancient texts
(note the similarity with Gardner’s interpretation).
When the Jewish community rebelled against Herod,
Menahem was probably among the leaders. Although his
name is not mentioned, Josephus cites, among the chiefs of
the rebellion, the “friends of the King.” It is believed that
Menahem was killed later in another uprising against Rome.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:105 Sec2:105 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 106 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The Paraclete
These words are attributed to Jesus: “And I will pray to
the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he
may abide with you forever. Even the Spirit of Truth; whom
the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither
knoweth him: but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you and
shall be in you.”
The term translated as Comforter is Paraclete. “In ancient
translations of the Bible, the word Paraclete and the verbs
connected with it served as a translation for the Hebrew verb
nahem (to comfort) and the nouns menahem, menahemim
(comforter, comforters).”52
Jesus calls the Paraclete the “Spirit of Truth,” which was
“… a central concept in the theology of the people of Qumram.
It represented the positive pole in the Qumram dualistic vision
of light and darkness, truth and falsehood. A number of scholars
have consequently thought that the figure of the Paraclete in
John is bound up with the Dead Sea Scrolls philosophy.”53
Knohl then says: “... the idea that the name of the
Messiah is ‘Menahem’ is documented in rabbinic literature.
The tradition of the Paraclete in the Gospel of John represents
a Christian manifestation of this convention.” 54
Jesus, or at least the text of the Gospel, would then inform
us of a tradition known by the Jewish people, the existence of
a lineage of redeemers of which Menahem was a part.
In conclusion, a word from Robert Eisenman and Michael
Wise: “It is our view that the progenitors of the Qumram
approach were more militant, aggressive, nationalistic and
warlike than to have entertained a concept such as this
[doctrine of the suffering death of a messiah] in anything
more than a passing manner. It has also been argued that this
messianic Nasi text should be attached to the War Scroll.
This would further bear out the point about violent militancy,
because there is not a more warlike, xenophobic, Apocalyptic

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:106 Sec2:106 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 JESUS IN THE QUMRAM MANUSCRIPT 107

and vengeful document in the entire Qumran corpus than the

War Scroll.”55

Jesus, the Son of Man

In the Self-Glorification Hymn, the author declares that
he sits on the “throne of power” “next to the king” or “next
to God.” He is the king’s friend. King Solomon was named
Yedidya, that is to say, God’s friend, and was portrayed as
sitting on “God’s throne.”
A similar concept is found in the Book of Daniel, when
the prophet evokes the “son of man” who is invited to stand
next to the Ancient of Days in order to receive “an everlasting
dominion, glory and a kingdom.’ “I saw One like the Son of
Man, coming with the clouds of Heaven, he was brought near
before him.”56 A similar expression is utilized by the Archangel
Gabriel in his announcement to Mary: “He shall be great, and
shall be called the Son of the Most High.”57
The concept of divine filiation associated with royalty is
not new, as kings and emperors have claimed such kinship with
God. The title “Son of the Most High” was applied to Emperor
Augustus.58 During his reign, Augustus was represented sitting
amongst the gods. He was conferred a divine nature, “fusing
the earth with the Kingdom of Heaven.”
Consequently, the Christian Gospels is again an adaptation
of ancient texts. The Romans and the Jews are not even the
authors of this concept, which is as old as the world. In ancient
Egypt, Iu or Atum was also the “Son of Man.” On the inner
planes, there is only one Son of the Divine, God’s direct creation,
which brings us back to the theme of Royal Lineage.59

Calendars, Solar vs. Moon

The Master lists repetitively the faults and flaws of the
Jewish priesthood and insists on the necessity of separating
from it. The Essenes were not Christian but were a community
stemmed from the Jewish people who respected the Mosaic
Law. They lived a very strict separation from the impure world

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:107 Sec2:107 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 108 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and thought that “The corruption in the Temple resulted

from impure association with women.”60 This detail in their
doctrine removes all possibility of an association with the
Jesus of the Gospels by the Essenes. Was their attitude toward
women connected to the Essenes’ desire to abandon the lunar
calendar, which is feminine in essence?
The Essenes also distinguished themselves from the
traditional Jewish faith and from the Jesus of the Gospels
with their decision to abandon the moon calendar commonly
used in the Orient and by the Jews. The Qumram community
utilized a solar calendar. “The Qumram Scrolls disclose that
a solar calendar, divergent from the lunar calendar of the
Temple, was not fiction or some distant ideal, as many had
suspected on the basis of 1 Enoch and Jubilees; it was actually
followed by the Essenes.”61 “The Qumran covenanters did
not reckon the beginning of the day from sunset, as is Jewish
custom, but rather from sunrise.”62
The Essenes went back to the “the seven-based solar
calendar, fixed and stable since antiquity. [The solar calendar]
was symmetrically, harmonically, and cyclically structured; it
is based on synchronization of the four seasons with sevenfold
cycles of Sabbaths and festivals.”63 During the period of the
Second Temple, “The priests had rejected the cyclic, cosmic,
harmonic ‘clock’ of nature, measured by mathematical
calculation, of the solar calendar.”64
Why did the members of the Qumran community decide
to return to the solar calendar? Were they closer to the concept
of the Solar God? Had they been influenced by the gnosis or
even by the Mithraic cult? Or were they visited by one of the
Masters, an ambassador of the Solar Hierarchy?

ANOTHER MESSIAH … TO PERPETUATE

THE QUESTIONS …
“In AD 35 or early in 36, there occurred an uprising
in Samaria, led by a Samaritan Messiah. This uprising was
ruthlessly suppressed and any Samaritans, including the
leaders, were exterminated in the process.”65

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:108 Sec2:108 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 hapter 3
JESUS’ MOTHER

JESUS, BORN OF A VIRGIN OR

OF A PROSTITUTE?

Jesus was not indeed the only one born of a virgin. With
time, all Messiahs, Avatars, or even philosophers acquired a
similar biography.66 “India has known a number of Avatars or
Divine Messengers who incarnated by divine conception; two
of them bore the name of ‘Krishna’ or ‘Krishna the Savior.’
And Krishna was brought to the world by a virgin named
‘Devaki,’ who was called, because of her purity, the mother
of God.”67
Plato, or Aristocles, born approximately in 427 BC in
Athens, supposedly was born from the rape of a pure virgin
named Perictione. But it is also said that he was born of a pure
virgin named Perictione. It is also believed that his father had
a dream in which he was urged not to touch his wife until
the birth of a child who would be conceived by God. Zoroaster,
founder of Manicheism, as well as Buddha, did not escape
the tradition, as both were said to be the fruit of virginal
births.
In the myths or sacred tales, Pythagoras was conceived the
day on which the Holy Spirit appeared to his mother. As with

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:109 Sec2:109 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 110 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

many famous figures in history, it is believed that Pythagoras

was divinely conceived.
In addition, all the women mentioned in the genealogy
of Jesus written by Matthew—Tamar, Ruth, Rehab and
Bathsheba—are either prostitutes or in illegitimate relationships.
What does it mean?
It is imperative to say that at the time of the Old Testament,
the laws in effect in regard to marriage, widows, sexuality,
and especially the law of Levirate often forced women into
desperate situations. Women were reduced to utilizing the law
in their own way, not only to have an acceptable existence
but also to protect their descendants.
According to Genesis 38, Tamar, whose two first
husbands died, used a subterfuge in order to have a child in
the family of Judah. Under the disguise of a prostitute, she
slept with her father-in-law.
Rahab, the Moabite prostitute, welcomed Israelite spies
into her home and helped them in the destruction of the town
of Jericho.68 Her assistance opened the way of Israel into the
promised land.
Following the good advice of her mother, Ruth, the
daughter of Canaan, offered herself to the rich Boaz who
exerted on her his right of cohabitation. Ruth and Boaz were
blessed because their genes entered into history. Ruth gave
birth to Obed, whose grandson was David.69
King David noticed the beauty of Bathsheba, who was
married to Uriah the Hittite. The king seduced her in the
absence of her husband and gave her a child. Then David sent
Uriah to the front line in order to get rid of him.
Should we question the high morality of the Davidic
lineage or the curious way in which destiny organized the
necessary circumstances for the birth of a messiah?
In their fertility rites, the King or the high priest had
intercourse, at a specific date, with a priestess, usually a virgin.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:110 Sec2:110 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 JESUS’ MOTHER 111

Their offspring was considered a sacred child or an exceptional

soul who would choose this peculiar way to incarnate.
Was Mary a sacred prostitute who was only obeying an
exhortation from Archangel Gabriel and who rejoined the
priest Zechariah in his bed?
According to Gardner, “… the answer is in the Hebrew
word almah, wrongly translated as virgin (Virgo in Latin),
thinking that this word meant virgo intacta, that is to say
a woman who has never had sexual relationships. We have
already said that almah simply means young woman.” Gardner
then says that Mary and Joseph, because they were of a
dynastic lineage, would have had to submit to very precise
rules about marriage and sexual intercourse, in order for
the child to be conceived and born on a specific date. “The
spouses can only have sexual intercourse during the first two
weeks of December, in order for the child to be born during
the month of September of the next year.” The couple, Joseph
and Mary, having failed, “the High Priest Ebyatar (the one
called Archangel Gabriel) gave permission to Joseph to save
face, giving her the authorization to give birth … on the first
of March, seven years earlier than we generally believe.” 70
As all suppositions are allowed, Mary could have also
given birth, by chance, at the time of the winter solstice, in
other words, for Christmas. In this case, the mistake of the
spouses would have been rewarded because Jesus would have
been born at the required time for a solar hero, and we would
not have to accuse the emperor Constantine of changing the
date of Jesus’ birth in 325.
The priests bore and perpetuated the name of the
creator of their lineage. Thus, the high priest of the lineage
of Melchizedek, created by the Archangel Michael, bore the
name of Michael, as mentioned in the Book of Enoch. “The
Essenes gave to their religious dignitaries the names of the
angels cited in the Old Testament; the Zadokite High Priest
(independently of his exact name) was the Archangel Michael

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:111 Sec2:111 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 112 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and the one who belonged to the Ebyatar family was the
Archangel Gabriel.”71
Can we conclude that the traditional account of the
annunciation to Mary by the Archangel Gabriel is only a
metaphor for the intervention of the high priest Gabriel in
the birth? Once more, this would mean that Mary, dedicated
to service in the Temple, would have been chosen to be
impregnated by the Levite Gabriel. Then, when the child was
conceived, he was entrusted to an older man, Joseph, who
took charge of the sacred offspring.

SIGNIFICANCE OF VIRGO

The nurturing mother

On the zodiac in Denderah, Egypt, the sign of the Virgo
is represented by the goddess Isis, who holds a shaft of wheat
in her hand. Isis and her sister, Nephthys, shed sacred tears
represented by the hieroglyph that signifies dew, “the
moisture falling from the sky …”72
“The 19th century Masonic scholar John W. Simmons …
pointed out that this hieroglyphic is linked with the Egyptian
baptism, with the notion of shedding celestial dew on the head
of the neophyte.”73
The Great Mother or celestial Virgin Mother, being
also the Sea (in French, Mother = Mere, Sea = Mer), the
Primordial Waters, is the dispenser of the element water.
Water is a blessing of heaven that nourishes the earth and
allows, among other things, the growth of wheat. Isis, as well
as her Christian sister Mary, nourishes the divine child. They
both hold the sheaf of wheat or corn as a sign of the abundance
offered to humankind.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:112 Sec2:112 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 JESUS’ MOTHER 113

The mother dispenses celestial blessings

The constellation of Virgo is surrounded by three major
stars, all three beneficial:
– Arcturus or Alpha Bootes, or AlSimak in Arabic,
signifies “the one raised on high.” It brings fame,
renown, and prosperity.
– Regulus, Alpha Leonis, “small king” connotes ambition
for power and leadership.
– Spica, Alpha Virginis, allows progress, promotion and
fame. It symbolizes the “ear of wheat” held by the
Virgo, the generosity of the “germinal power of nature”
as well as “growth, nourishment and wealth.”74
These blessings can only be manifested by the existence
and intervention of the feminine power, the Great Mother.
The creative power of Spirit or Father pours forth into the
womb of the Mother (Materia Prima). The Mother nurtures
it, makes the seeds germinate, gives birth, and then nurtures
the fruit of her womb, whether that be the human race or
the celestial child. This is the meaning of Isis as well as all
other feminine figures, including Astarte, Inanna, and finally
Mary.
These immutable symbols of the tradition—the water,
the wheat or corn, the bread—connected to the Mother have
been utilized throughout the centuries in their Christian
representations of the Mother. Therefore, Mary is indeed the
successor of her illustrious sisters.
In astrology, the master of the Virgo is the planet
Mercury/Hermes/Thoth. Thoth is the great communicator who
brought wisdom to the human race. He is the intermediary
between Heaven and Earth because he initiated, through his
presence on this planet, the Lineage of the Dragons and the
Mystery Schools of Wisdom. Thoth holds the Caduceus, the
wings of which symbolize Heaven, Spirit, and the Serpents,
Matter, seeded by the Lineage of the Dragons. Mercury,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:113 Sec2:113 2007-12-22 14:18:59

 114 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and then Thoth are the direct offspring of the Archangel

Michael, whose emanation is the Dragon who brought the
Vital Fire to the Earth. Only through Mercury’s presence and
the understanding of what he is, as well as the integration of
his frequency, is the awakening and arousal of the Serpents
along the spinal column allowed. Mercury, the element of
transmutation in the alchemical process, must be associated
with Isis/Mary in order for the metamorphosis to take
place.
Mary cannot stay a virgin because the feminine element
must welcome in its womb the masculine element, the Divine
Spirit, under the charming power of Mercury.
As a conclusion, a note from Blavatsky: “The mother
of Mercury (Buddha, Thoth, Hermes, etc.) was Maia, the
mother of Buddha (Gautama), also Maya, and the mother of
Jesus, likewise Maya (illusion, for Mary is Mare, the Sea, the
great illusion symbolically), yet these three characters have no
connection, supposedly.”75

THE MOTHER AND THE CONCEPT OF TIME

In the Kabbalah, the last Sephira, the one that represents
the earthly domain, is called Malkuth or Maya. Maya is the
illusion, the illusion in which the human being evolves. The
worst illusion imposed by life in the body is the notion of
time, imprinted in the human consciousness by the energies
of Saturn (Lead). In the magic of creation, the vital force that
emanates from the celestial Father passes through Vulcan, then
through the Sun, then it is manifested by the Taurus (Taurus
constellation). The Sun visits the constellation of the Taurus
during the month of May or month of Mary, the Mother.
The Mother/Mary/Maya/Isis/Ast then becomes the
accomplice in the spell that is affecting the human consciousness.
This explains why “The goddess Isis was symbol of both past
and future, because she had knowledge of the secrets of time.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:114 Sec2:114 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 JESUS’ MOTHER 115

Isis represented total consciousness, or those things which

have been brought into the light of day, for contemplation by
the observing mind: this probably explains why the ancient
builders oriented so many of their temples to her major star
Spica, at sunrise rather than at sunset.”76
We now understand why “On the first day of May, the
Roman flamen Volcanalis (priest of Vulcan) sacrificed to her
{Maia}. This linked with the magic of the name Maius, which
eventually became the fifth month of our calendar, May.”77
The illusion of time separates the human being from the
rest of the universe. Man is isolated until he understands, then
dissolves the spell and becomes multidimensional. This is the
only way for true access to the domain of Spirit or Heavenly
Realm. This is only possible by the intervention of Mercury,
master of the Virgo (in astrology), the god of the mind and
agent of the alchemical transmutation.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:115 Sec2:115 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 Mithras immolating the Bull. Relief, 2nd half 2nd CE, Aquilea.
Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna. Photo credit: Eric Lessing/Art
Resource, NY

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:116 Sec2:116 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 hapter 4
THE SOLAR MYTH

MITHRAS, TYPICAL EMANATION

OF THE SOLAR ARCHETYPE

In the cradle of Christianity and at the time of its

incubation and birth, the most prominent cult was Mithraism.
This tradition became a danger for the new ideology and
only disappeared when its practice was forbidden in a
decree imposed in 390 by the emperor Theodosius (Flavius
Theodosius). After condemning Aryanism, which was a
Christian ideology, Theodosius prohibited the practice of all
non-Christian cults throughout the empire.78
The masculine god Mithras represented the fire element,
pure and active. He is light and heat. The god Mithras, as
all androgynous divinities had a feminine counterpart, who
was both his mother and his wife, and was associated with
earth, water, matter, and passivity. Although women were
not admitted into the practice of mysteries and initiations,
they could vow their bodies to the god through abstinence.
(Delightful! Either virgin, prostitute, or abstinent!)
“Even if certain Roman emperors did honor Mithras, such
as Julien the apostate, Christians, having acquired a position
of influence among the governing and financial powers, did

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:117 Sec2:117 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 118 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

their best in order to slow down the implantation of the new

religion. In spite of persecutions, the cult to Mithra grew so
much that Renan could write: ‘If Christianity was stopped in
its growth by some mortal battle, the world would have been
mithraic.’ And in fact, contrarily to the Christian religion that
carried Oriental concepts more similar to the foreigner and to
the slaves from Asia, the cult to Mithra brought a vision of the
world, a symbolism and an eschatology that were completely
in conformity with the gnosis and with the primitive Indo-
European mythology.”79
The origin of the Mithraic cult is uncertain. “According
to Plutarch (46-after 120 CE), Mithraism began among the
pirates in Cilicia, the province bordering on the southeastern
coast of Asia Minor.” These pirates who, among others,
submitted the town of Pompeii, “offered strange rites of their
own at Olympus, and celebrated there certain secret rites,
among which those of Mithras continue to the present time.”80
As for the pirates, they would have been influenced by the
soldiers of Mithidates Eupator’s armies.
In the Indo-European culture, Mitra appears in the Rig
Veda or Veda of the Hymns. Mithra, whose name means
contract, is presented as the one who “makes men pay their
debts.” This is the surname of the god Brahma. In Sanskrit,
Mitra, as a common name in the masculine form, means the
“friend,” and in the neutral, the “contract,” the “covenant,”
“friendship.” Mitra is then the god of contracts, of order and
harmony. “God of the spirit, he exerts the royal function,
because he is the king of our world that he did not create.”
During the pre-Zoroastrian period, Mithra was also sometimes
confused with Ahura-Mazda, god of the Light.81
In the Brahman Vedic tradition, Mitra, god of spirit, a
deva, incarnates “the juridical-sacerdotal aspect of the divinity,
benevolent, luminous, close to the earth and to men;” while
Varuna, god of the soul, or asura/ahura, incarnates the magical,
violent, terrible, dark aspect. Mithra and Varuna are both the
guarantors of cosmic order but in a different manner. Because

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:118 Sec2:118 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 THE SOLAR MYTH 119

of his sense of justice and his benevolence toward humans,

Mithra negotiates and proposes deals. He then represents
the divinity, which establishes order through knowledge and
communication, while Varuna or Varouna, imposes cosmic
orders through power.
Mitra and Varuna, the sons of Aditi, “form a dyad. They
are called kings, possessors of that power Kshatram, which
form the essence of the Kshatriya cast. They are endowed
with universal power. They have magical powers, maya
and asuras. Mitra and Varuna did not institute but maintain
order, rita: that is their essential function. For this reason,
the former presides over friendship and ratifies contracts,
while the latter looks after oath. To carry out their functions
… they must see or shine, for in primitive minds these two
ideas are interchangeable. And so, one sees or shines during
the day—Mitra or the Sun; the other at night—Varuna or the
moon. … the Indian Mitra coincides with the Iranian Mitra.
But the Persians frequently linked his name with that of the
Great Ahura Mazda.” 82

Historical path
“In 1907, a large number of clay tablets were found in
the palace archives of Boghazkoy, the capital of the ancient
Hittites in the north of the Anatolian plateau. These tablets
contain the first recorded mention of the name ‘mithra’ who,
together with the Lord of Heaven, is invoked as the protector
of a treaty between the Hatti (= Hittites) and their neighbors,
the Mitanni. The date of the treaty is somewhere in the
fourteenth century BC.” 83
The Hittite Empire spread from Mesopotamia, to Syria,
to Palestine. The Hittites were present from the seventeenth
to the thirteenth centuries BC. They invaded Babylon in 1695
BC.
In the Indus Valley (modern Pakistan), there still exist
the ruins of an advanced civilization, namely, the city of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:119 Sec2:119 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 120 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Mohenjo-Dajo, dated from the third millennium BC. This

latter is said to have survived until approximately 1800 BC.
The Rig Veda, in which Mitra is mentioned, would have been
written between 1500 and 1200 BC.
The cult to Mitra or, more exactly, this denomination
to the divinity, appeared simultaneously in the Indus Valley
where the Aryan race was rooted, and in Mesopotamia, then
in Russia and in Iran. The Persians, who appeared next to the
Medes around the 9th century BC, invaded Iranian soil. The
Medes having made an alliance with Babylon, the Mithraic cult
was influenced by the Sumerian religion. Then Zoroaster or
Zarathustra (who lived approximately 660–583 BC) received
visions from Ahura-Mazda. Slowly but surely, he imposed his
vision ot the cosmos. Ahura-Mazda is the supreme god, next
to whom the angels and archangels appear. Zarathustra is “the
inventor of the angels and archangels.” Two of his archangels
take over the roles of Mithra and Varuna, respectively Vohu
Manah and Asha. Still, one of the angels bears the name
Mithra. Mithra is sometimes reduced to a warrior angel,
similar to an aspect of the Christian Archangel Michael. Then,
at the turn of the fifth century, Mithra is “back to his role
of second major god, equal to Ahura-Mazda.” In the fourth
century, he comes back strongly, under the Persian kings. Then
the Greek armies penetrated the lands influenced by Mithra.
The soldiers, as later the Roman armies, adopted and then
imported the Mithraic cult, which was in return impacted by
Greek thought. The Greeks set a Phrygian hat on the head
of the god, similar to the one used by their hero Perseus.
This cap of Hades makes its bearer invisible, as Perseus was
when he fought the Medusa and decapitated her. During the
second century BC, Apollo was associated with Mithra. During
the Roman era, he “was no more represented as the second
major god, but as a secondary god, an archangel,” opposed
to Arihman, the evil. He then became the “Savior, the son
of our Father, sent to earth to save humankind,” ready to be
compared or replaced by the new Christian God. In the Roman
iconography, Ahura-Mazda is replaced by Saturn, surrounded

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:120 Sec2:120 2007-12-22 14:19:00

 THE SOLAR MYTH 121

by Atlas and the three Parques (Ex-triple goddess Anâhitâ).

“Saturn creates his clone Jupiter (Mithra) to whom he entrusts
his absolute arm, the lightning.”84
Zoroaster forbade all bloody sacrifices. It is said that
originally, Mithras himself refused to participate in the
sacrifices, specifically in the murder of Soma/Haoma, whose
blood (or juice of the plant that bears the same name) is a
source of immortality. Soma is both the semen of the bull
fertilizing the earth and the milk of the sacred celestial cow.
Mithra finally accepted participating in the sacrifice of Soma
because, like the other gods, he wanted to know immortality.
Throughout time, Soma’s myth disappeared but, if one holds
to a basic interpretation, it was replaced with the sacrifice of
the bull, which brings immortality or resurrection.

The cult and the bull

The Mithraic cult was closer to the primordial Tradition

than the new Christian religion, as it was marked by the
Oriental culture. It is a purely dualistic philosophy in which
two worlds are coexistent, the perfect and divine one of Spirit
opposed to the realm of matter, momentarily at the mercy of
the forces of darkness.
There is no religious text on which one can base an
analysis of this ideology. The information is deduced by
the examination of the low relief, paintings, and diverse
representations of religious art disseminated on the ancient
cult. In the Mazdean tradition, Ahura-Mazda is the Cosmic
God, out of men’s reach, represented in the human world by
Mithras. This second god, the Rex Mundi, or World King,
is the Sun, Sol Invictus, but also Sator, the Sower and Soter
“the Savior.” His function is to assist two under-gods or
archangels, Arhiman, or Angra Maïniu, and Spenta Maïniu.
85
The latter stayed faithful to God while Arhiman committed
the sin of pride.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:121 Sec2:121 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 122 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Mithras was miraculously born on December 25th. He

is the light bringer (Genitor luminis) emerging from a rock
(Petra genitrix). It is sometimes said that he was born from a
virgin. As soon as he was born, he held the globe in his hand
(just like the child on the lap of the Virgin). With the other
hand, he touched the zodiac. As an adult, he threw an arrow
to a rock out of which sprang miraculous or celestial water.
It is the Water that brings Life or Water of Life. He is the
intermediary between Ahura-Mazda and men. In some versions
of his history, the two are confused.
During his terrestrial course, Mithra battles the evil and,
in his Roman version, sacrifices the bull. When his mission
is completed, he celebrates his departure for heaven with a
sacred meal. The meal is partaken with the god Sol or with the
initiates. The faithful probably consume the flesh and blood of
the bull, as well as the flesh from other animals, and fruits.
“However, if no bull was available or if the animal was
too costly, one either had to be content with the flesh of other
animals, or else with bread and fish as substitutes for meat,
and wine for blood. ‘That bread and water were used in the
mysteries by initiates of Mithras, that we know or we can
get to know,’ writes Justin, one of the early Church Fathers.
… According to Tertullian, the meal in the Mithras cult was
a ‘devilish imitation of the Eucharist’.” “Justin records that
on the occasion of the meal the participants used certain
formulae comparable with the ritual of the Eucharist, and in
this connection, mention may be made of a medieval text,
published by Cumont: ‘He who will not eat of my body and
drink of my blood, so that he will be made one with me and
I with him, the same shall not know salvation.” 86
These are the words attributed to the Christ and reported
in the Gospel of John, “Verily, verily, I say unto you; Except
ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, ye
have no life in you.”87
Mithraism, more of a gnosis than a religion, was welcomed
by those seeking knowledge and initiation. During the Roman

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:122 Sec2:122 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 THE SOLAR MYTH 123

period, the Mithraic cult was practiced in small groups and

in crypts or caves. The zodiac was often represented in the
deep end or back of the cave with, at the “east, a cubic stone.”
Before entering the sacred place, the participants would
purify themselves with holy water. The members, bounded by
secrecy, received seven initiations that would connect them
with the seven planets. Mackenzie proposes twelve degrees,
then probably twelve initiations “correspondent with the
signs of the zodiac.”88 An analysis of the symbols represented
on the low reliefs evidences once more the knowledge of the
ancients of astronomy, solar cycles, and the precession of the
equinoxes.
Among the adepts of the cult of Mithras, there were
many soldiers. Two reasons for that: Mithras was not only a
warrior but also deus invictus, the invincible god. He is also
the protector. Finally, after the third initiation (Miles) through
which the candidate is familiar with the energy of the planet
Mars, the soldier makes vows of service and humility. As his
god has accepted fighting against the forces of darkness, the
initiate battles the enemy in discipline.
During the first initiation, Corax or the Crow, the
participant comes in contact with the energy of the planet
Mercury. This is the reason why the crow is represented
with the Caduceus, symbol of Mercury. According to the
most common interpretation, the crow, normally associated
with Apollo, sends a message from Apollo to Mithras, asking
him to proceed to the sacrifice. The god Sol often appears next
to Mithras, with whom he made a pact. But the two divinities
are also confused. For instance, Mithras is Sol Invictus.
However, Mercury is more than a messenger. He is also
Thoth-Hermes, the master of wisdom who has brought the
Emerald Tablets. He is the materialization of the principle “As
above, so below.” The wings represent Heaven or Spirit while
the Serpents incarnate matter. Through the application of the
hermetic principle, the candidate practices the perfection of
self in the company of the planet Mercury and of his mind

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:123 Sec2:123 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 124 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

aspect. He is then capable of opening the channels of energy

on both sides of the spinal column. This achievement will
allow him to meet Apollo-Mithras or the Solar Soul.
The sun and the moon are both represented above
Mithras. It was believed that the role of the lunar goddess
was to purify the semen of the bull and to make it blossom
through the dew that springs out at night.
It is important to notice that although there is an Iranian/
Persian legend in which a bull is put to death, “there is no
evidence that the Iranian god Mithra ever had anything to do
with killing a bull.”89 Because of the circumvolutions of the
history of the god, in the Iranian legend, Arhiman, the dark
god or cosmic power of evil, kills the bull.
Although the Mithraic cult has maintained a character of
secrecy and initiation rites, the similarities between the Messiah
Jesus and the god Mithras are obvious. Following are some
details confirming the common origin of the two gods:

MITHRA JESUS SOLAR GOD

Known by the Indo-
Europeans (Mithra)
God of the Dawn
Runner of the Sun
“Sol Invictus”
Savior and Solar God
Son of the virgin Son of the virgin Mary Crosses the Virgo
Anahita constellation
Born on December Born December 25th Renewal of the light at
25th winter solstice
Brilliant star at birth Brilliant star at birth –
Sirius/Sothis or Venus
Three kings or magi Three stars of Orion
Starts at 12 in his Sun in Zenith at 12, in
father’s house the ‘house of the most
high’ Carpenter

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:124 Sec2:124 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 THE SOLAR MYTH 125

Lord of the light Light of the world Is the Sun our light?
Serves his father Serves his Father’s will Incarnates the One
principle
Ahura-Mazda, whom Trinity
he incarnates
Baptism in blood Baptism of water Dies in the blood of
Heaven
Sacrified the Bull Was sacrified Brings life
Brings immortality Brings eternal life Source of LIFE
Mission: defeat Defeat devil/demons Defeat the Darkness
Ahriman
Gathered 12 disciples Last supper – 12 Crosses the 12 signs of
apostles the zodiac
Last supper. Partakes Partakes wine and bread
flesh, wine and more
In some traditions, Death and resurrection
Mithras dies and after three days
resurrects after 3 days
Represents the Royal Head of the Kingdom Head and heart of the
Function of God System
Solar King Priest

The cult to Mithra was so popular and spread so quickly

that it became a threat to the new Christian religion. The
Roman emperors adored the divinity of their choice (Apollo,
Cybele, Serapis, Isis). In 307, Emperor Diocletian declared
Sol Invictus/Mithra the protector of the empire and installed
Mithraism as the state religion. Christianity was finally
imposed by Emperor Constantine, probably as a political tool
of syncretism.
A number of the Mithraic traditions were incorporated
into the new Christian faith, especially the birth of the Savior
in a cave, the doctrine of Resurrection, and the return of the
Son of God at the conclusion of an apocalyptic period. Even
Sunday, the day of the Sun, became holy and the day of rest

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:125 Sec2:125 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 126 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

in the new religion. Constantine enforced his ideas in the form

of laws and councils, the most famous being the Council of
Nicaea (325 CE). It is still a belief that Constantine continued
to use a pagan language. In any case, he kept until his death
the title of Pontifex Maximus, or Sovereign Pontiff of the
Roman faith.
As a conclusion to this section, we will mention that
Saint Peter’s Church in the Vatican was built on a site that
was dedicated to Mithras, who was born out of a sacred
rock/Petra/Peter.

THE INTERVENTION OF SAUL OF TARSUS

The most efficient tool utilized by the invisible lodges in
order to pilot in a precise direction is, without any doubt, the
human ego. Saul of Tarsus, or the Apostle Paul, was one of the
volunteers who served the Lodge and the group consciousness.
He was one of the best promoters of the spiritual and
ideological curve taken by humankind during the first two
centuries. The traits of his personality, his pronounced ego,
his need to take extreme positions, to impose his ideas and to
be a leader, were very useful to the invisible Masters.
Saul of Tarsus was at first violently opposed to the
Christians whom he persecuted until his revelation of the
Christ. As this event occurred after the Resurrection of “Jesus,”
Paul never had direct contact in the flesh with his Messiah.
This could explain why he does not speak about a terrestrial
Jesus in his writings, but about a spiritual and resurrected
Christ. “Other early Christian texts, such as the epistle to the
Corinthians attributed to Clement, as well as the epistle to
Barnabas, etc., reflect the same omission. In fact, there is not
the slightest hint of the man Jesus to suggest that any of these
writers ever knew him ‘in the flesh’.”90
Paul, who claimed to be Jewish, lived in the town of
Tarsus, in Silicia, which was founded, according to the legend,
by Perseus. It was a major center of devotion to Mithras.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:126 Sec2:126 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 THE SOLAR MYTH 127

Interested in the religious life and philosophies, Saul of Tarsus

could not have ignored the cult of Mithras and its dogmas. His
way of presenting arguments for the Christ is very revealing.
Paul was expecting a Messiah, but not necessarily a Christ-
made-flesh. Did he recognize in one of the Messiah candidates
the Savior and Reformer to which he aspired? Or was he really
affected by his vision, which would have led him to follow
and then to lead the new ideology that had sprouted in the
group consciousness, the belief translated by the need of a new
religion, the thirst to believe in a Messiah and a Redeemer?
The groups and so-called heretical sects proliferated,
struggling with the necessity of carrying on the Mosaic law,
the possibility of a virgin birth, and the incarnation of a god.
The Nazareans and the Ebonites are among the best known.
The Essenes (sometimes mistaken for the Nazareans), or the
Therapeuths, also assimilated into a branch of the Essenes
and mentioned by Philo of Alexandria, had developed their
own ideology based on the presence of the Teacher of
Righteousness. Because of the Diaspora, the Jews were more
and more impregnated by the philosophy of the Greeks. Paul
only had to adjust himself in order to impose his concept of
the divinity and of faith. He proposed his inflamed vision
as well as the title of Christ. But who was his Christ? The
one who probably existed in the flesh, Ben Pandira, or the
Teacher of Righteousness? Or even more, an Egregore that
had manifested at the turn of the Fish Era? If one refers to the
common translation of the New Testament, Paul does speak
about Jesus Christ, the Lord Jesus Christ who was crucified.
The epistles of Paul, as they were delivered to us by the
manipulators of faith and by time, are again ambiguous. The
desire of the fathers of the church to demonstrate that the
messianic prophecies had been accomplished in the character
of Jesus led to many contradictions. One of the most discussed
verses of the Scriptures is Chapter 15 of the Epistle to the
Corinthians: “But now is Christ risen from the dead, and
become the first fruits of them that slept.”91

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:127 Sec2:127 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 128 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

If the author speaks about resurrection, this text implies

a death of the flesh. Paul had also said, “For I delivered unto
you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ
died for our sins according to the scriptures; and that he was
buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the
scriptures.”92
The important point is not, then, to argue about texts
that are neither the original ones nor the Word of God, but
to notice a continuity in the archetypes that haunt history and
humankind’s subconscious mind. Saul of Tarsus gathered the
Judaic concept of the Messiah and the theme of the sacrificed
king that existed in a number of cultures. The sacrifice and
the king’s blood not only appeased the gods but also fertilized
the soil and the nation. This is the ideology that is expressed
in the Epistle to the Corinthians.
In this text, Saul of Tarsus adheres to the ideology
according to which the Messiah is, by essence, the “suffering
servant of God,” mentioned in the Psalms and by the prophet
Isaiah.93

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:128 Sec2:128 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 hapter 5
PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES

WHO ARE THE LEVITES?

Two parallel battles have perpetuated throughout human

history. One opposes human organized religion with the
Occult Wisdom brought by the Dragons. Then, for about one
thousand years, the Sun and the Moon have collided under
the traits of Christianity and Islam. We will see later the
connection between those two enduring enmities.
In the context of the Old Testament, religion is
represented by the Levites, while the Wise Men are the
prophets. Throughout the story, the prophets have cursed the
priests. What is the meaning of this relationship?
“The Bible, from Genesis to Revelations, is but a series
of historical records of the great struggle between white
and black Magic, between the Adepts of the right path, the
Prophets, and those of the left, the Levites, the clergy of the
brutal masses. Even the students of occultism, though some
of them have more archaic MSS and direct teaching to rely
upon, find it difficult to draw a line of demarcation between
the Sodales of the Right Path and those of the Left. The great
schism that arose between the sons of the Fourth Race, as soon
as the first Temples and Halls of Initiation had been erected

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:129 Sec2:129 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 130 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

under the guidance of the ‘Sons of God’ is allegorized in the

Sons of Jacob.”94

Let us see who the Levites are:

Jacob has 12 sons

Levi

Gershon Kohath Mesari (Gen. 46:11)

Moses Aaron
Other Levites (different roles Kohanim (priests in Tabernacle
in Tabernacle and Temple) and Temple)

All the descendants of Levi are priests, Levites. Aaron was

the first high priest or Kohain Gadol. He received the privilege
of offering the sacrifices to God and blessing the people. This
is the specific role of his direct descendant or Kohanim/Cohen.
They offer the Korbanot (Singular Korban).95 This term that
means sacrifice implies by its root this idea of “coming next
to” or “to attract next to God.”
Moses is commonly presented by the Cabbalists as the
Hierophant, the Chief of the Mysteries or Sod. Sod means
religious Mystery. Cicero mentions the sod, as constituting
a portion of the Idean Mysteries. “The members of the
Priest-Colleges were called Sodales,” says Dunlap, quoting
Freud’s.”96

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:130 Sec2:130 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 131

In the biblical drama, Aaron is Moses’ spokesperson

in front of the pharaoh. He is also the one who incites the
people to sculpt and adore a golden calf while his brother met
YHWH on the fiery mountain. God of the Old Testament
is certainly not the God nor the Infinite Consciousness, but
at a symbolic level, we can say that Aaron offers a material
representation of a god while Moses meets Spirit, manifested
in the form of fire.
Moses is a prophet who communicates directly with
YHWH and comes back transformed, while Aaron sets
himself at the level of the masses and offers to them a god
that is easy to reach. The fact that the Aaronic lineage offers
sacrifices could be apprehended as an honor. But the necessity
to perpetuate the sacrifice is a permanent reminder of the
inability of the people and of the priest to come close to the
divine without intermediary, without sacrifice. In fact, the
Kohanim bear the mark of the enduring malediction of the
soul that has lost the key, while the prophet has kept a natural
and magical contact with God.

What are the main differences between Prophets and

Levites?

PROPHETS LEVITES

Naturally connected to the Divine Imposed by a law, a cast

Inspired Educated
Function intuitively, out of time Organize, calculate, forecast
Space-time travellers Frozen in the three-dimensional
present
Function freely, in the flow Try to control events
Natural manifestation More or less forced construction
Magic

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:131 Sec2:131 2007-12-22 14:19:01

 132 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

THE ROLE OF THE PROPHET

To unify: The prophet is naturally connected to the
Divine. He communicates with the spiritual worlds and the
divinity. He is a channel and a messenger who establishes
the communication between the less gifted and God. When
he connects mortal beings with the Divine, the prophet
accomplishes a task of unification of the fabric of group
consciousness in time. A junction is created between the souls
and God so that, when the time is right, the Whole and All
fuses, merges in an explosion of love.
To heal and complete karmas: The gift of prophecy is
in fact the capacity to circulate interdimensionally and to
transcribe in words the vibratory essence, the result of these
travels. The prophet travels freely on timelines and explores
the probabilities of future planetary, political, or religious
situations. When he discloses the completion of a situation,
the prophet triggers and participates in the closing of a time-
loop.
Because of his connection with the Divine, he has the
capacity to instill in his visions the point of view of the Divine
in the situations that he is exploring. In such a case, he is the
messenger, bringer of a warning or an advice.
Each event or series of events connected with each other
by a theme/purpose corresponds to a sound or frequency.
This vibratory signature engenders successive situations that
are subtly connected in a space-time continuum. When those
situations are resolved in harmony, the continuum tends
toward Unity, then toward the Zero Point, and thus makes
a circle.
The most important consequence of the prophet’s work is
the healing of karma. Karma is the result of non-comprehended
situations, thus incomplete. Energies are suspended, in a state of
unbalance, instability, or war. When a situation is understood,
integrated and completed, its trajectory comes to an end and
its energy reaches a neutral point. While crossing time-space

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:132 Sec2:132 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 133

and harmonizing the present and the future, the prophet is

the divine instrument of healing and of reunification.

Example:
The Jewish prophets Moses, Daniel, Hosea, and Micah
announced the fall of the kingdom of Israel and the destruction
of the temple.
Concept: Problem to solve—identity of a chosen people
focalized around a religion, a territory, and a temple.
About 2700 years ago, around 772 BC, the Assyrians
conquered and destroyed the North Kingdom of Israel.
The Babylonians devastated Jerusalem in 586 BC. Although
Jerusalem and the temple were rebuilt, the Romans demolished
them again in 70 and 135 CE.
Does this mean that the prophet, or the energy he
channeled, has the capacity to destroy Jerusalem? Or is his
mission, as the messenger of Heaven directly instructed about
the Divine Plan, to scream to anyone ready to listen, the
effect of the belief in/of the chosen people on the universal
fabric? In so doing, he proposes teamwork in space-time. If
the consciousness of the group changes, the energy-weaving
relative to the event in question can be rebalanced through the
integration of a new comprehension, modified perspectives,
and feelings of love and peace. The present, tainted with a
higher frequency, will reach the past, modify it, and induce
a new future.
The prophet, in the center of the experience, is the
antenna anchored in the vortex of the situation in question.
He is the spiritual doctor par excellence.

PROBLEMS GENERATED BY THE PRESENCE

OF THE PROPHET
“The messianic hymns suggest that for a few years
the members of the Qumram sect thought that the era of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:133 Sec2:133 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 134 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

redemption had arrived. They believed that a new age had

begun. But the reality proved to be different. Their messianic
leader was slain by the Romans. Crisis erupted for the members
of the Qumran sect when the events of the year 4 BCE proved
to be in total contradiction to their feelings about the coming
of the redemption.”97
The prophet rides space-times. For him, they are
undifferentiated. For instance, the author of the Apocalypse
had a vision of the fall of the Roman Empire. However, in
the context of the Oneness of the Plan (which exists out of
time), it was also a vision of God’s final victory. The prophet
brings his vision, his point of view (literally) without adjusting
himself to the human condition. For him, as he resides close
to the Divine, in the Oneness of the Cosmos, the question
of time does not exist. But the ordinary three-dimensional
being who receives his message interprets it on the basis of his
limited vision. This is why the prophecies seem to be crossing
time and to apply indiscriminately to several epochs. The
eschatological and messianic prophecies have announced the
“Kingdom of God,” therefore the apogee, the conclusion of
the creation. Consequently, they are in the center of human
history and of the beliefs of the group consciousness. These
beliefs are imprinted in the cellular memory of human beings
because, as a body, humankind stems from and is a part of
the Creator or One-Consciousness.

TIME-LOOP DEFINITION
From this example, we can define time as the necessary
space for the development and achievement of a project/idea
launched in the virgin fabric of the universe.
Time = consequence of the split/explosion in the virgin
space of an idea, of a concept emitted by a Consciousness/
Intelligence, successively vehiculed by a frequency, a sound,
an energy imprisoned in matter. The information, impressions,
geometrical codes sent in the form of light pierce the dark

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:134 Sec2:134 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 135

matter and the union of both (light + dark matter) engenders

matter. At the precise moment of the emission of a project,
it is already completed. But thought/will hits a zone of
non-information (dark matter). The progressive process of
integration of the information/codes (creating a mutation)
implies the feeling of time.
A time-loop is the completed trajectory of an experience
projected into the space-time of a universe X, by an individual,
a Consciousness, or a group.
This experience is generally the manifestation of a belief,
of a philosophical or historical concept. Time does not exist
as such, but as the consequence of the materialization/coming
into matter/densification of this energy or of this concept.
An idea launched in space-time by the Creative
Intelligence of a universe is immutable because the Creator is
also the head of the meta-organism in which and by which it
expresses Itself. But within this body, the cells are developing
and will also launch creative commands at their own level. It
is then the interaction of the orders/energies projected by the
Creator and by the cells that will determine the meanders of
a project in space-time.

Example 1:
The reign of the Mother Goddess: This vibration has
engendered a concept, a belief, that has materialized in the
terrestrial realm by the appearance of numerous forms of cults
to the Mother. Throughout the Earth’s history, the Mother
also incarnated through entities and feminine goddesses.
Present in the life of men, she ruled and governed. Then she
was challenged by the emergence of the masculine energy
and had to be subdued, to be transformed. In modern times,
this feminine energy is returning, taking its power back in
order to make peace with the masculine energy. The tension
will then cease and a situation of harmony or neutrality will
naturally occur.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:135 Sec2:135 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 136 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Problem posed: What is the Mother or Feminine Energy?

How is this energy/frequency expressing itself as it confronts
the masculine energy? How can it vibrate at its maximum
power and creative efficiency?
A time-loop connects all the feminine goddesses, all the
emanations of this concept which have emerged throughout
history. When these sequences of the Mothers’ history
communicate and merge, as “slices of time,” then the question
or original conflict ends. On the universal fabric, on which all
materializes, a time-loop is completed.

Example 2:
A situation of conflict was started in antiquity with a
declaration attributed to “the God of Abraham.” “And God
says unto Abraham: In all that Sarah hath said unto thee,
hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation,
because he is thy seed.”98
Problem set :
Is there a legitimate lineage and a secondary one
engendered by a slave?
Are the power and dignity of Being only offered to the
one recognized by an all-powerful God?
Or is the expression or definition of God the consequence
of a personal feeling of power or lack of power?
This conflict between two brothers preceded a second
rivalry, which erupted between Muslims and Christians
(offspring of the Hebrew people, or of the religious concept
on which the Old Testament is based). These two groups have
fought for centuries for supremacy and control of the Middle
East. Based on this drama, the rivalry of blood and power
(legitimate heir or the son of the slave, their self-worth in the
eyes of God), ideologies have been built, leading to religious
wars and conflicts of influence, to the Crusades, the jihad, and
present international challenges.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:136 Sec2:136 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 137

Within a global context, all these events are connected

and will be finalized when the original concept that triggered
them is solved.

THE ROLE OF THE LEVITE IN ORGANIZED

RELIGION
The prophet, or natural bridge toward God, is never
absent but often is rejected by human beings because his
identity and message are disrupting.
The human, unable to live without a relationship with his
Creator, fabricated a system, a substitute that gives him the
illusion of communicating with God. This system is religion,
constructed on human beliefs, codes, and laws imposed by the
will of a small group. Ecclesiastical authorities or priests are
not gifted with innate powers; they are educated. The priest
is brought into a system that distributes honors according to
a human code instead of respecting and listening to the Blood
and to Spirit’s gifts.
Religions have acquired their power by using force:
– through the fabrication of dogmas and myths that have
anchored an illusion;
– by usurping authority that only belongs to Spirit. In
the modern battle for supremacy, there is no difference
between the Christian and the Islamic religions because
the church as well as Mohamed and his followers have
used arms and bloodshed to embed their power.
The priests and officials of these religions have created
a time matrix that is doomed to failure because it was built
outside of the Divine Plan or Divine Matrix.
Until the sixth century, the Merovingian descendants of
the Dragons ruled according to the ancient occult principles. In
spite of their errors, they assumed a role that was in harmony
with the Plan. This is the reason why they were supposed

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:137 Sec2:137 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 138 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

to reign by divine right as they held the function of bridge

between Heaven and Earth.
King Clovis (?466-511), son of Childeric, was one of the
most famous Frank kings. He originated a very important turn
in history. He publicly and officially denied his origin and
consolidated the power of a human religion. At the end of
his life, in the context of a difficult battle against the Alamans
during which his army was threatened, Clovis agreed to turn
to Jesus Christ and implored his help to win the battle. When
the enemy turned away, Clovis embraced the Christian faith,
finally fulfilling the desire of his wife, Queen Clotilde. Clovis’s
baptism took place in Reims. Saint Remi, archbishop in Reims,
would have pronounced the following words:
“Bow your head, Sicambre, adore what you have burnt
and burn what you have adored.”
If the Merovingian kings were the Dragons’ heirs, they
also were stuck in the darkness of human drama and therefore
thirsty for power and violence. Far from behaving like
Masters of wisdom and compassion, they adopted the level
of consciousness of their time. When one knows that Clovis,
while embracing the Christian faith, also ensured himself an
empire, his religious motivations become derisory or even
pure legend.

Does this mean that:

– The stories about the Merovingian dynasty are purely
mythical?
– History was embellished in order to flatter the ego of
a people?
– The Infinite Consciousness permeates the heart of
human beings and utilizes their inner conflicts in order
to anchor Its Purpose?
– The unfolding of the Plan involving human beings is
affected by their level of consciousness and, thus, God
lets go in order for the experience to be complete?

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:138 Sec2:138 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 139

THE MESSIAH AND DANIEL’S PROPHECIES

Messianism is the foundation of biblical tradition.
Although the term Messiah is not utilized, this theme is already
evident in the narration of Genesis. After the sin of Adam and
Eve, God said: “And I will put enmity between thee and the
woman, and between thy seed and her seed. It shall bruise thy
head and thou shalt bruise his heel.”99
According to exoteric interpretation of this verse, since
the dawn of mankind, Satan’s lineage and the woman’s descent
take positions for their long battle. The woman will bring the
Savior and Redeemer.
Because of the change of era, the first century was
naturally a messianic time. Thus, the group consciousness,
the masses, intuitively felt the energies and reacted by the
instinctual search for a messianic figure.
Under the Roman yoke, the Jewish people had not only
lost their power but were slowly losing their identity. The
people were impatiently waiting for a Messiah who would
free them and fulfill the prophecies. But most of the Jewish
churches, as well as the Qumran community, were still faithful
to the law imposed by Yahweh. This is evidenced by Paul’s and
John’s words to the churches of God. “Philo of Alexandria
said that it was the symbolic inner meaning of the law that was
important. On the other hand, he also insisted that the literal
observance should not for that reason be abandoned.”100 The
Messiah being the one who fulfills the law, making it obsolete,
this demonstrates that the Jews recognized neither Jesus nor
any other teacher as the promised Messiah.
Interestingly enough, the situation of the Jewish people
has not evolved at all—no messiah and still no kingdom. At
the moment the author writes this page, the Jewish community
has to abandon the symbolic territory of Gaza. As mankind
approaches the end of the known system of living and the
implementation of God’s Kingdom, this proves that the
physical land of Palestine is not the Holy Land. The Kingdom

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:139 Sec2:139 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 140 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

connected by the Divine Plan goes beyond the third dimension

and the New Jerusalem is a Spiritual Jerusalem, existing and
impacting the Earth from the level of Spirit.
The term Messiah (Mashiach) comes from the verb
“mashach,” meaning to be anointed. The anointment is applied
to a being or a space, e.g., a temple. The kings of Israel, Saul,
David, the Persian king Cyrus, the priests, were all anointed
before starting their terrestrial missions. The expression the
“Prince Messiah” utilized by the prophet Daniel is the same
as the one used for David, founder of the lineage.
According to the Jewish tradition, two Messiahs were
announced in the Scriptures: the suffering Messiah (Mashiach
Ben Joseph who introduces himself humbly on an ass), and the
last Messiah, triumphant Mashiach Ben David. In his vision
and prophecies, Daniel came close to the future Messiah who
comes from Heaven and whose reign and domination are
eternal:
“I saw in the night visions, and behold one like the Son of
Man came with the clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient
of Days, and they brought him near before him. And there
was given him dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all
people, nations and languages, should serve him. His dominion
is everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away and his
kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.”101
The messianic tradition thus travels along a lineage, but
merges, then finds its Essence and synthesis in the Prince
Messiah, who completes the Divine Plan at the time scheduled
by the calendar.
Daniel had a vision of the Prince Messiah because he
belongs to this mysterious and occult family who anchors and
protects the Royal Lineage and the Divine Plan. He was a true
prophet directly linked to the Celestial Prince with whom he
communicated. He is the Messiah’s friend and servant and thus
naturally announces his coming. The Prince, when he comes,
will start again and utilize his relationship with Daniel in order

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:140 Sec2:140 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 141

to complete the time-loop inaugurated by the prophets, leading

to the establishment of his Kingdom.

CONCLUSION—ABOUT THE LINEAGE

The true lineage is the esoteric, hidden one. It has been
protected from the assaults of the dark human lodge by its
silence. (The invisible Dark Lodge knows the developments of
the Divine Plan because it participates consciously in it.) At the
start of the Fish Era, the focus of human beings was directed
toward individuals who made enough noise and miracles to
trigger the attention of the faithful and of the authorities.
The Royal Lineage is the Lineage of the Dragons and,
consequently, of the Serpents of Wisdom. It is easy to grasp
that if the Jesus myth was built on a composite character,
there is no physical lineage. The only possible one would
be Ben Pandira’s descendant, who was, according to Jewish
texts, acknowledged by the Egyptian magi as an exceptional
being.
The Jesus of the first century, the character of the Gospels,
is from the lineage of Gabriel, or the son of the high priest
Gabriel. This is what the legend of the Annunciation implies.
In this case, the character of Jesus represents the House of the
Levites and not the House of Judah. The Jesus of the Gospels is
then a fabrication of the Levites, who represent the organized,
human, non-inspired religion.
If the title “Teacher of Righteousness” was the code name
utilized by the Qumran community for the “prototype of the
Jesus of the Christians” then he is a “priest of the Levi tribe.”102
An interesting note: It is said that Archangel Gabriel dictated
the Koran to Mohammed. Is the battle between the Moon
and the Cross that is now agitating the world the illustration
of the last tremors of organized religions?
Are the Merovingians the descendants of Jesus? Yes,
eventually of the magician and initiate who played the role of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:141 Sec2:141 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 142 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the suffering Messiah, that is to say, of the hero who served

as model and screen for the occult lineage, Jesus Ben Pandira.
[This was authenticated during the clairvoyant reading by
this author of the two genealogies proposed by Nicholas de
Vere and Laurence Gardner. In both cases this author, while
reading, saw the name of Ben Pandira next to the name Jesus,
and this vision stayed on the page respectively for six months
and one year. Then these words disappeared.]
Spirit then invests Itself in two different ways. Spirit
overshadows a physical lineage, which plays an important role
and is directed in its actions by the Guardians of the Divine
Plan. As this lineage is incarnated in the physical world, it is
subjected to imperfection. Eventually it will compromise with
the Levites or organized religion. When necessary, it acts and
attracts attention. But its power is temporary and limited to
the physical plane and under the surveillance of the spiritual
government. If the physical lineage respects Spirit, which
overshadows it, in some ways it receives God’s blessings.
The physical lineage of the Merovingians was over-
shadowed by Archangel Michael until the Revolution of 1789.
As of that date, a choice was made by the group consciousness
of the French nation. Although this choice was beneficial for
the evolution of the French and then the European societies,
it has affected the physical Royal Lineage (and the head of
the king!).
The Hierarchy, or invisible planetary government, has
then reacted and utilized this choice for the growth of the
group consciousness and of mankind. It was the right timing
for the appearance of the character Napoleon Bonaparte.
Born into a modest family of minor nobility, Bonaparte
could not pretend (at least officially) to belong to the Royal
Blood. Although coming from nowhere, as Melchizedek did,
he was launched to the highest destiny. Besides his impact
on the French nation and system, his vision, philosophy, his
capacities and ego, were the tools that were utilized to begin
the unification of Europe, the organization of new institutions

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:142 Sec2:142 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 143

and of a common economy. This far-reaching plan has been

slowly blossoming in the twenty-first century and is one of
the projects that the Spiritual Hierarchy observes and leads
at the present time.
Although he signed a concordat with the pope, Napoleon
never gave himself to that official apostate, human religion.
Not only did the Catholic Church have to cohabit with
Protestantism, but also the government kept a position of
authority over the ecclesiastical hierarchy. Napoleon’s role
was to re-establish a country that was miserably divided,
impoverished, and bathed in the blood of political and
religious fratricide battles. The Emperor also showed his
independence when he crowned himself. In this symbolic
gesture, Napoleon Bonaparte, informed of his role when he
was in the Great Pyramid, in Giza, affirmed his autonomy in
front of the world and human religions. Although he allied
himself with the human Royal Dynasty when he exhibited the
Merovingian bees on his cape and when he married Marie-
Louise, daughter of the Austrian emperor, he reiterated his
position in front of the Levites. In direct communication with
Archangel Michael, he anchored the energy and paved the way
for the Occult Lineage, which he obeyed.
In 2004, the Royal Lineage was reactivated for the
future blessings of the Earth as well as of the human family.
The Archangel Michael again officially turned his eyes and
attention toward institutional governments and human politics.
In 2005, the presence of the Bloodline and its victory over its
rivals was anchored, and the Grail codes were dispensed on
specific areas of the planet.
The meta-organism from which humankind is a part, self-
organizes perpetually in order to reach an increased level of
consciousness and, ultimately, perfection. The choices made
by humans, the cells of this immense body, are taken into
account, the data processed, and a solution is brought about
to continue the implementation of the Original Plan.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:143 Sec2:143 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 144 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

What happened in the first century?

In the first century, the Earth lived at the turning point
of two astrological eras and welcomed the new vibration
of Pisces. At each astrological cycle, the planet receives a
confirmation of the primordial energy of the program, of the
Divine Plan. The initial Plan moves forward, matures and
clears up, while the planet and humankind perceive the Divine
Will under a new angle.
It is easy to recognize the impact of the astrological eras
on the psyche and the religious behavior of mankind. At each
change of era, human beings have disguised their gods with
the attributes of the ongoing energy. During the Taurus and
Ram eras, the gods had the physical appearance of the symbolic
animals of their respective constellations.
Although the divinities reflect the characteristics of the
ongoing era, the core theme of the Solar God and the main
traits of the divinity are unchanged. In the first century, as
humankind had evolved a little, we narrowly avoided getting a
god that looked like a fish! But the chosen leader, recognized
by the creators of the new religion, bears a fish on his head.
Although especially appropriate for the Pisces Era, this symbol
was already present in ancient Egypt, where Horus was
portrayed as ICHTHYS.
According to the original plan, the human race will
reach the Christ Level, a perfect equilibrium between Spirit
and Matter. In order to reach this state, impulses of energy
carrying the Christ Frequency (not Jesus’ frequency) have
been regularly imprinted in the Earth’s magnetic field. These
systematic re-imprints correspond and are the consequence
of the efforts and of the work achieved by the galactic meta-
organism in which mankind exists. This High Consciousness
progressively organizes and synthesizes the frequencies of a
number of planets and constellations. These frequencies are
then transmitted to the Earth by Spiritual Beings who live on
higher dimensions and are called the invisible Hierarchies
and Lodges.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:144 Sec2:144 2007-12-22 14:19:02

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 145

At the terrestrial level, these impulses are channeled

and incarnated in an individual or a group whose level of
consciousness is capable of handling the energy. The birth of
the Christ Matrix, representing the Son and the Sun, is the
miracle that took place at the start of the Pisces Era. For the
first time in Earth history, the planet was ready to welcome
this frequency and to place it in its memories. Humankind,
however, was still not ready to take responsibility for the
redemption of sins nor to comprehend that sin does not exist.
Humankind still needed “saviors.” As a consequence, the ones
who were ready to play the role of savior appeared, accepted
the function, and took on the burden of the immature group
consciousness. This is why the new religion could be imposed.
The mysteries and the gnosis still existed, but mostly survived
in a decadent form. Mankind still had to sink into ignorance
and darkness.
Currently, at the end of the Pisces Era, the group
consciousness has evolved to the point that a small number
are now aware of spiritual and karmic responsibilities. This
group does not need a “savior” and an awakening is on its
way. As soon as a large enough number of humans emerge
and make themselves known, ready to reject the myth of the
unique and universal savior that was imposed/offered, the
average consciousness of the earth will make a leap.

Jesus and Pisces

“During the precessional cycle and in approximately
255 BC, the vernal birthplace passed into the sign of the
Pisces. Consequently, the Messiah who had been represented
for 2155 years by the Ram or the Lamb, and prior to that
by Apis the Bull for the previous 2155 years, was imagined
as the Fish or Fish-Man named Ichthys in Greek.” It is this
astral configuration that was transposed in the myth as the
birth of Jesus.103
If one considers the Jesus archetype, who marked
mankind’s entrance into the sign of the Pisces, his personality

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:145 Sec2:145 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 146 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and actions had to reflect the qualities attributed to the Pisces:

universal love and compassion, service, sacrifice. In the Pisces,
the soul or soul-group, after having strengthened a sense of
self with the energy of the Ram, must relinquish the ego.
This was initiated with the energy of the Pisces. But, at the
advent of the Pisces Era the human soul-group or average
consciousness had still not found balance. Mankind has then
chosen an extreme position, and the situation of a victim, in
quest of a savior external to self.
This explains why, whatever the historical facts were,
that the character/archetype Jesus, himself myth or reality, was
nailed on a cross. The Avatar assumes the responsibilities that
mankind, because of its lack of maturity, is unable to bear. To
this day, we do not have proof of the reality of the characters
who gave birth to the biblical Jesus, nor of the Crucifixion. But
death was the only exit that fit with the group consciousness.
Thus the reason Christianity could impose this belief, and still
uses it to keep the faithful in the position of victims and in
the drama frequency two thousand years later.
Once more in human history, the archetype of the Solar
God dies, one way or the other. If he is not killed by his enemy,
as was the case for the god Osiris, he is offered as a sacrifice
to appease the gods and for the well-being of the community.
Are you ready to become your own Redeemer?

The waiting—The Avatar code

Human beings, in synchronicity with the cosmic meta-
organism, perceive the existence of cycles and eventually the
end of the present cycle. Not only is the belief in a Divine
Kingdom and in Messianic times deeply rooted in human
memories, but the passage to the third millennium and the
awaiting of the Aquarius Era have moved the consciousness.
Moreover, the cosmic and planetary vibrations that have
bathed the Earth during the last three years have triggered the
awareness of the possibility of the “end of times,” or end of
time (= end of a time dimension), as well as the advent of a

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:146 Sec2:146 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 147

Divine Being whose mission is to introduce an era of peace.

This interpretation of the internal movements of our galaxy is
not limited to the Christians or the Jews. In all religions, the
coming of the Son of God or direct, in-the-flesh representation
of the Divinity, mark the achievement of the time given by
God to men for their playtime in matter.

The Messiah
In each tradition, the attributes of the Messiah are colored
by the beliefs of the group. The Hindus call him the Avatar,
from the Sanscrit word “avatara,” which means descent and
which translates as the incarnation of a celestial being.
In the Vedic philosophy, the three major gods form a
Trimuti: Brahma the Creator, Vishnu the Preserver, and Shiva
the Destroyer. The Trimurti succeeds to an energy trio, Agni,
Vayu, and Surya, who represent logically the three primordial
fires:
Agni, terrestrial fire, or heat;
Vayu, the wind, the atmosphere or electrical fire;
Surya, the Sun or pure light.
There are ten avatars of Vishnu who incarnate whenever
the universal balance is in danger, because of the proliferation
of evil. Vishnu has incarnated under the form of a fish, a turtle,
and a boar. As Narasimha, he appeared half-man, half-lion. He
then disguised himself as a dwarf named Vamana. Under the
traits of Parasurama, a Brahmin priest, he was armed with an axe
that was offered to him by Shiva. The purpose of his incarnation
was to demonstrate the superiority of the Brahmins over the
Ksatriyas (the second cast after the Brahmins, the kings, and the
warriors. According to the Jainists, however, they are supposed
to be only farmers and protectors of the cows.) It is said that
Gautama Buddha was a Ksatriya. Just as Jesus was a Levite?
The incarnation of Vishnu under the form of Rama is
especially interesting because of the similarity of his path with

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:147 Sec2:147 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 148 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

another famous character. Rama, whose story is found in the

Ramayana, is the incarnation of the perfect human. He is the
perfect son, the ideal king, father, and husband. He fights
against the demon Ravan, who kidnapped this wife. After
freeing her, Rama reigns in perfection for a thousand years.
Under the personality of Krishna, the avatar instructs his
disciple and transmits the Bhagavad-Gita. Central character
of the Mahabharata, which describes the battle between two
families confronted with human vicissitudes of war, love, and
politics, Krishna behaves like a Don Juan.
Vishnu appears then under the traits of Balarama. The
future and last avatar is the Kalki, who has to incarnate at the
end of the Kali Yuga (the present cycle) armed with a flaming
sword and on a white horse. It is said that he will destroy this
world in order to bring the Golden Age.
According to the Mahabharata, Balarama and Krishna
were the successors of Rama. But after the rise of Buddhism
in India, Balarama was replaced by Buddha. It is said that
Gautama Buddha or Shakyamuni Budha, founder of Buddhism,
affirmed that he was neither God nor his messenger. Debates
about his dates of birth and death are ongoing. Was he an
ascetic practicing renunciation, begging for his food and
devoted to studies, introspection and yoga? Or was he an
avatar?
In the Oriental concept, the Avatar of the Aquarius,
sometimes called the future Buddha or Maitreya, will rule
over the world. He will institute a new society based on love
in which death, war, and diseases will have disappeared.
Let us compare this text with Apocalypse 21,4:
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying;
neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things
are passed away.” 104

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:148 Sec2:148 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 149

Son of Man, Son of God

The core concept in Jesus’ story is the archetype of
the Son of God. By definition, being pure Spirit, God, or
the Heart/Mind of the universe, cannot incarnate. He/She
then expresses Itself through a Son, a physical image of the
Father or Divinity. The Son reappears regularly and under
the appropriate form in order to manifest and anchor God’s
Will or Divine Plan. By essence, the Son is anointed because
he is overshadowed by Spirit. This can manifest on the human
plane due to special circumstances. The dove can be a sign
attesting to the reality of the anointing. The Son is directly
overshadowed by the Father. His vital energy is a direct
manifestation of the Father. The birth of the Avatar is virginal
because he does not need to undergo the human birth process
in order to enter the human body. Being the direct and unique
manifestation of the Father, all the Son does is an immediate
reflection of the Divine Thought or Plan. All which is related
to the manifestation of the Plan translates with actions,
movements, and thoughts in the Son’s life.
The Son then receives more than the ”divine anointment
bestowed to the king.”105 It is his Essence, his unique birth, that
grants him the title of Messiah and Monarch. The Monarch
is not Christ by state or by spiritual achievement. The only
Monarch by Divine Right cannot be merely human. Even if
his body is human, his Consciousness, his soul, is one of a
Celestial being. This is the character of the Avatar.
The anointing of the terrestrial king is an artificial
replica of the Son’s inherent overshadowing by the Father.
His lineage, if true, grants him a right that was offered by the
Dragons in the past, but the king is still human and has then
to achieve on his own the Christ state, or has to recognize
his limitations.

The Son as Christ

A human being reaches the Christ state when he has
performed the necessary energy work in order to open his

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:149 Sec2:149 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 150 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

seven main chakras and to balance them in the heart chakra.

In order for one to complete this process, the Kundalini
Serpent (not just the Kundalini energy) must be fully raised.
The balance between the three chakras that hold the energies
of matter and the three centers that hold the frequencies of
Spirit is the signature of a being in firm equilibrium between
Heaven and Earth. The Avatar, whose Consciousness seats in
Spirit and whose Body momentarily experiences matter, is the
perfect incarnated picture of the Christ State.
The arousal of the Kundalini and the complete
development of the chakras imply the concomitant construction
of the body of light, i.e., of a distinctive energy structure as
well as of a specific vibration of the personal magnetic field.
The chakras have become multidimensional doorways that
open on spaciotemporal corridors and allow a multilevel
and conscious communication with the universe. Therefore,
the one who has reached such a state can claim the ability to
channel the Father’s energies for the benefit of the group and
the human meta-organism. This is the goal that is offered to
mankind. But, still, in each meta-organism or universe, there
can be only one elder son, or direct creation, who himself will
engender a family (humankind, for instance) on the basis of
this blood and these codes. This is the first-born, symbolized in
all traditions as the eternal prototype that incarnates and comes
back regularly to anchor a new step of the Divine Plan.

The Son and the Rays

The three major rays—the red, blue, and yellow—
correspond to the three numbers—one, two, and three. The
One is the Father, the two is the Son, and three is the Active
Principle or Holy Spirit; or Father, Mother, and Son.
These three rays also embody the three major divine aspects
of Will/Power, Love/Wisdom, and Active Knowledge.
The organization and materialization of the first three
numbers transcribe the universal concept of the Trinity,
translated with slight differences in all mythological and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:150 Sec2:150 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 PROPHETS VERSUS LEVITES 151

religious systems. In the Vedic tradition, for instance,

Brahma is the Father, Vishnu is the Preserver, and Shiva, the
Destroyer. The archetype Jesus represents the Preserver aspect,
the universal love or cohesion principle. Its opposite is the
destructive agent that brings separation, Lucifer. This concept
does not take into account the quality “Mother” because
BEFORE the decision to create, the mother is One, coexisting
with the Father. Universal Consciousness encompasses, in
Its latent state, the two polarities, masculine and feminine.
As soon as the act of creation is engaged, the Father and the
Mother start temporarily an individual experience (for as
long as time exists). Henceforth, the Mother lives next to her
Son and escorts him in his mission, which is to incarnate and
manifest the Father’s Will.

The Christic state allows reception of the Grail codes

In the story of the Gospels, Jesus is acknowledged with
the appearance of the dove. “And Jesus, when he was baptized,
… the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the spirit
of God descending like a dove and lighting upon him. And
lo, a voice from heaven saying, ‘This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.’ ”106
Compared to direct anointment by Spirit descending from
heaven, the holy oil utilized by priests becomes derisory. When
one reaches the Christic state, one is anointed by Spirit, which
can manifest on the individual’s magnetic body as a radiant
six-pointed star set on the Ajna.
Then, when the initiate receives the celestial Grail, he is
anointed again by Spirit. The Spirit of God enters the crown
chakra and prepares him for a new existence out of the human
twelve-dimensional universe.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:151 Sec2:151 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 Virgin Mary, Dommartin, Doubs, France.

Babylonian dragon, the mushush. Ishtar Gate,

Pergamon Museum, Berlin.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:152 Sec2:152 2007-12-22 14:19:03

 4
THE LINEAGE,
THE MOTHER,
AND THE DRAGON
“The Kojiki (Record of Ancient Matters) explains that the sun
goddess, Amateratsu Omokami, angry against her brother
Suano No Mikoto, that she found too violent, sought refuge
in a cave, and thus buried herself in the world of darkness.
The other gods then used a magical stratagem consisting of
dancing and chanting, then presenting a mirror in front of the
opening of the cave. Intrigued, the goddess slightly opened the
“Door of the Rock,” saw herself in the mirror and came out to
understand what was this light. This is how the Heavens and
the Earth were once more brought to light.”1

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:153 Sec2:153 2007-12-22 14:19:04

 La Grotte de Marie-Madeleine, the cave in which Mary Magdalene
supposedly lived. Saint-Maximin-la-Sainte-Baume, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:154 Sec2:154 2007-12-22 14:19:04

 hapter 1
THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE

DEFINITION
Before going into this subject, let us review again
the concept of the Origin. When the Divinity or Infinite
Consciousness is in a state of rest or inaction, a closed circle
symbolizes it with no dot in the center, or as a zero. In this
case, the Infinite Consciousness is asexual. The author, often
confronted with the outraged comments of female listeners, is
happy to note that the word “Consciousness” in French, Italian
and Spanish is feminine. This balances the masculine gender
attributed to the word “God” in many languages. (Would this
imply the idea of an un-conscious God? Smile.) This is a good
reason to prefer the neutral gender utilized for the word “God”
in English and for “Consciousness” in German!
When the Infinite Consciousness comes out of its latent
state and starts thinking, emitting its will, it becomes the 1
or Monad. The number one is the initiator, the leader, the
beginning, the trigger. It has a male polarity that represents
the impetus, the might that gives birth to the whole. It is the
number that corresponds to the maximum of Yang energy. It
is the symbol for the Father.
“Plato considers the Monad as the Origin, still virgin of
imprints, that has not yet started its development. According to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:155 Sec2:155 2007-12-22 14:19:04

 156 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Plato, the One has to be differentiated from all other numbers;

all these numbers are born from the Monad by dieresis.”2
In fact, the One is the initiator of a process, of a
movement, that only has a brief and relative existence. This
is so because at the moment when it decides to exist in time-
space, it splits and engenders the number two.
This is summarized as such:
“God (1) is the number of numbers
The Verb that created Heaven and Earth
The male and the female
One is God (1) that has lived forever
God is the unique one to reproduce ad infinitum
Multiplying itself 1×1=1
And dividing itself 1:1=1.3
The One does not represent the concept of God, with a
capital G, or Infinite Consciousness, but more precisely the
creative principle that enters into action. It symbolizes the
decision or impulse of the Divine, the Conscious decision,
to express itself. The Two allows the expression to manifest,
giving it a seat in space-time. This idea will be developed in
the chapter “King.”
The One contains the idea of intent, of will. The Supreme
Intelligence makes the decision to create or to move in a certain
direction. An act of Will is then at the origin of all creation.
In Hebrew, the One corresponds to the letter Aleph that
signifies “Head,” “bull head” or “bull.” Aleph is associated
with the element air.
The bull is present in all mythologies and embodies
the energy of materialization, of the fecundate power or
manifested god. For the Phoenicians and the Semites, the god
El was honored under the name Bull-El/Baal. The god himself
was not identified as a bull, but was often represented as a
bull. In Egypt, Apis, the sacred bull, was the incarnation of
the god Ptah. In Persia, the first man, Gayomart, and the bull,
Gosh, were the two creatures who produced all life. As for the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:156 Sec2:156 2007-12-22 14:19:04

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 157

Celts, they honored the bull in their ceremonies. During the

celebration of Beltane, “fires of Bel,” the herds were led in the
midst of fires in order to insure their protection and fertility.
As we will see in our study, the symbolism of the bull is found
in many stories or aspects of the life of the Goddess.
We notice that the Hebrew letter Lamed means balance
and movement toward heaven. Peh, located at the end of the
word Aleph, corresponds to Mars. We have, therefore, the
idea of an impulse with a link between heaven and earth.
In general, odd numbers are masculine and even numbers
are feminine. “In the I Ching, book of wisdom of the ancient
Chinese civilization, the odd numbers are attributed to the
celestial world (male, author’s note) and the even numbers
to the terrestrial world, to the Earth or to Mother-Earth
(feminine world).”4
The number Two is the feminine number par excellence.
It is the answer, the reflection, and the companion. Dual
number by essence, it is the symbol of duality, thus of the
manifestation of that which was created. It is also the recipient
that welcomes the energy of intent of the One and allows the
One to take form. Thus, the One cannot exist without the
Two. As soon as the Infinite Consciousness enters into the
volition process, the Two is inevitable.
The Feminine energy, the Mother, is then the revelator of
the Consciousness in incarnation, in the world of physicality.
The woman, the Mother, the Creation, are the vessels by which
the One or Creative Intelligence exists and expresses Itself.
All cosmogonic legends propose an identical story for the
origin of the world. The Source, the Intelligence, divides itself
successively into complementary and twin gods who then share
the responsibilities of creation. These two forces incarnate the
principles of expansion (yin) and retraction (yang).
In Genesis, the Spirit of God or “breath” is the “expansive
and dilative” force that “moves above the waters” and begins
to create. Fabre d’Olivet translates the term “the waters” to
mean “universal passivity.”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:157 Sec2:157 2007-12-22 14:19:04

 158 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

In the Babylonian and Chaldean myth, “when the heaven-

from-above and the earth-from-below had no name,” there
only existed Apsu, the primordial Ocean, and Tiamat, the
Tumultuous Sea. The merging of their waters gave birth to
the Chaos or Mummu, the “tumult of the waves”; then to two
monstrous serpents, Lakhmu and Lakhamu.5
Lakhmu and Lakhamu are identical to the first two Logoi.
They gave birth to the male principle or celestial world (called
Anshar) and to the feminine principle or terrestrial world
(Kishar). From these two creative principles were born the
gods Anu, Ea, etc. “The latter are the Igigi who have peopled
the heaven and the Annunaki who scattered on the earth and
in the inferior world.”6
Tiamat, called the Dragon, the Sea Serpent, rebelled
against the god Apsu, who wanted to destroy the human
beings. For the battle, Tiamat gathers around her dragons,
sea monsters and storms. The one who confronts her, in the
name of the male gods Apsu and Anshar, is Bel-Marduk.
Bel kills Tiamat, opens her skull in two parts; with one,
Bel molds the celestial vault and with the other, the solid
grounds.
According to the myths, the Great Mother is also the Sea,
the Waters. If the Mother is not directly assimilated into the
Dragon, she gives birth to monstrous dragons and serpents. She
is surrounded with dragons. In China, the feminine principle
represented by Kwan Yin rides a dragon.
In the context of the terrestrial story, when the Michaelic
Consciousness, Creative Spirit, manifests under divine
hegemony, It sends a fraction of Itself into matter and then
onto the earth. The Michaelic Consciousness or frequency then
takes form successively in the systemic body or meta-organism
from which the Earth is a part. At the systemic level, It
overshadows and utilizes as a tool or a body, a constellation—
the Constellation of Draco or the Dragon. Then, through the
Dragon, It penetrates the terrestrial body and brings Life to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:158 Sec2:158 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 159

it, the Fire of Prometheus. This fire is amassed in what Gnosis

calls the first chakra of the Earth. In the same way that the first
human chakra contains the individual’s life force and DNA,
the first terrestrial chakra holds the vital force and genetic
map of humankind.
The Dragon enters planet Earth and brings to it the
combination of the Vital Force and the DNA. It is then
the terrestrial Kundalini or Coiled Serpent. The Dragon,
espousing the terrestrial body, reverses his polarity. The
Kundalini or terrestrial fire is feminine. This fire represents
the vital potential and the characteristics of the human race
that have seeded the Mother’s body, planet Earth, and have
blossomed in the Goddess’ womb. The terrestrial Kundalini
must climb/rise along the planetary spinal column and rejoin
the six planetary chakras, in order for the Earth to be able to
transmute its atomic structure and to evolve in harmony with
the solar system.
The Great Dragon is then a part of the Michaelic
principle, Its lower Self incarnated, and thus became dual,
physical and feminine in its expression. But the Dragon is
also the MALE POLE, the SEEDS, the VITAL IMPULSE in
the Consciousness of the Mother. In other words, the Dragon
is the masculine aspect of the Mother
In his book Sefer Yetzirah, Aryeh Kaplan says: “According
to the Talmud, the pole serpent mentioned by Isaiah is the
male dragon, while the coiled serpent (Nashash Akalkalon)
is the female.”7
In consequence, the mother in its multiple forms, is
not only associated with the Dragon, but with the Michaelic
principle. The Archangel Michael or Saint Michael is found
on the same sites as the Mother, whether she is called Isis,
Diane or Mary. Saint Michael is the Mother’s protector. He,
the spiritual part of this Consciousness, overshadows and gives
his strength to the sites, temples and churches in which the
Dragon energy is present and received by the Mother.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:159 Sec2:159 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 160 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

All the edifices that are now dedicated to the Virgin Mary
were not specifically, in the past, consecrated to the Great
Mother. But the elders knew that on these sites the Dragon
energy flairs up to give its might to the Earth, to the Mother. It
is on these magical sites or vortices that the ancients celebrated
the cult and built the temples dedicated to the Goddess, to
the Dragon, or simply to the Divinity.
The practice of the Mysteries and of the cult of Isis spread
around the Mediterranean Basin and had even penetrated
the territories that were under Hellenistic traditions, such as
Crete, Cyprus, and a part of Asia Minor. The Mysteries were
common under the Roman empire of the first century. The
Isiac cult and the Mysteries grew with success, stirring up
governmental opposition for centuries. In the third century
CE, they were supplanted by the new religion of Christianity
imposed by Rome, which has endured until our time.

PRESENCE AND METAMORPHOSIS

OF THE MOTHER
“It would seem more than a chance that so many of the
virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the
same name. The mother of Bacchus was Myrrha; the mother
of Mercury or Hermes was Myrrha or Maia; the mother of
the Siamese Savior—Sommona Cadom was called Maya Maria,
i.e. ‘the Great Mary’; the mother of Adonis was Myrrha; the
mother of Buddha was Maya; now, all these names whether
Myrrha, Maia or Maria, are the same as Mary, the name of the
mother of the Christian Savior. The month of May was sacred
to these goddesses, so likewise is it sacred to the Virgin Mary
at the present day. She was also called Myrrha and Maria, as
well as Mary.”8
The Great Mother, symbol of manifestation on the
physical plane, has been at the center of the cult in all ancient
religions. Under diverse names, she incarnates Life, fertility,
healing and protection. Whether she appears under the traits

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:160 Sec2:160 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 161

of an ancient goddess, a Black Madonna, or disguised as the

Virgin Mary (especially in Europe), her nature is unchanged.
The Great Mother, the Goddess of the Darkness, gives birth,
feeds and seduces. She is the inevitable passage. She invites
human beings to immerge themselves in all aspects of matter,
to go into the depth of themselves, into the darkness of their
being, where She waits for them in order to lead them toward
the Light.
The goddess is associated with the Dragon and the Reptiles:
– Ishtar, whose name is also attributed to the planet
Venus. In Babylonia, she is escorted by the Dragon-
Serpent, symbol of the god Marduk.
– Lamia, the Serpent Goddess from Lybia, daughter of
Heaven, has a reptilian body, with the head and breasts
of a woman.
– Medusa, goddess of wisdom, has the snakes, symbol
of wisdom, as her hair.
Later, the Mother mutated into the Black Madonna; she
is often represented with serpents or with the Vouivre under
her feet:
– Notre Dame de Valfleury (Loire, France)
– Vierge de Saint Aventin (Haute Garonne, France)
– Vierge de Saint Julien, France, in Vinca (cedille) stands
on two dragons
Examples of Christian sites where there was a cult to the
goddess in the past:
– Farfa, Benedictine Abbey
According to some lists, a Black Madonna was found in
the Benedictine Abbey in Farfa, Italy. Only her face is still
visible, the rest of her body was covered with a layer of copper.
The foundation of the abbey is attributed to San Lorenzo
Siro or Saint Laurenthius (sixth century) at the time of the
emperors Julien or Gratien. A church was built to the glory of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:161 Sec2:161 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 162 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Notre Dame. The Abbey was destroyed by the Lombards and

rebuilt at the end of the VIIth century by a monk from Savoy,
Tommaso of Maurienne. Archeological searches seem to prove
that this building was erected on a Roman construction and
possibly on the ruins of a pagan temple. It is also noted that this
abbey stands on a territory that was occupied by the Sabines,
who have been famous in history after they were betrayed and
raped by the founders of Rome.
– The Vatican: Although the Son superceded the Mother’s
popularity, her presence imposes itself in silence in the
museums. In the past on the site of the Vatican, the
cult of the Goddess Cybele was celebrated.
– Montovolo: Black Madonna and its Presumed
temple of Isis, according to Graziano Baccolini:
“Another ‘legend’, reported in some books, relates
that at one time there was an ancient temple of Isis
at Montovolo. This story probably arose or by the
presence, at Montovolo, of a Black Madonna or by
the fact that this Black Madonna was a reproduction
of an ancient statue of Isis located in this site. In
fact, modern historians recognize that the statue of
the Egyptian Goddess Isis holding her child Horus
in her arms was the first Madonna and Child. About
Montovolo we found a legend of a serpent who
is hidden under a large stone. This serpent is the
guardian of a treasure and it is waiting for the kiss
of a young girl to return to his original human
form.”9
– Chartres, France: The cathedral was built on a druidic
site, on which, it is believed, the elders venerated the
Parturiente Mother, that is to say, the “mother that is
going to give birth.”

Black Madonnas: There are many in Europe and most especially

in France. Some of them do reside on the vestiges of temples
or sites dedicated to the ancient feminine goddesses.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:162 Sec2:162 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 163

– Roquamadour: one of the most famous Madonnas

stands on a Celtic site, successively dedicated to Cybele
and to Venus.
– In Cassel at our Mother of the Crypt, existed a domain
dedicated to the Love Goddess Freya and to Hella,
Goddess od Death. “Because of the many ley lines
crossing in Cassel and according to the tradition, on
Saint John’s Day, during the winter 1128, the founders
of the knights Templar, the nine knights sent by Saint
Bernard, walked up the hill, side by side.”10
– Bourisp: the Madonna rests on an ancient cult site
dedicated to Cybele.

As the Goddess of Fertility, the Mother assures young couples

and childless couples of having descendants:
– Black Madonna at Bourbon L’Archambault.

She has also the power to bring back to life children who
have died at birth or before being baptized:
– Black Madonna at Saint Roman d’Ay
– Our Lady of the Path at Serigny
– In Douvres, Notre Dame de la Delivrande
– Notre Dame d’Avioth (Meuse)
– Notre Dame des Fers in Orcival

Megalithic presence:
On various sacred sites on which the Mother is now
venerated as the Virgin Mary, no trace of ancient goddesses
is left. But, on those sites were implanted megalithic stones,
dolmens, that mark the presence of the serpentine energy of
the earth and of the serpent.
– Our Lady of Fontpeyrine in Tursac
– Black Madonna in Saint Beat
- Black Madonna in Cassel

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:163 Sec2:163 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 164 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The ancient goddesses are associated not only with stones, but
often with black stones.
Before being represented, the archetypal concept of the
darkness associated with the Mother was symbolized and
honored under the appearance of a black stone that had fallen
from heaven. Bethyl, a meteorite of black stone, represents
the Mother as the recipient of the darkness, the Chnotic
Goddess.
– Aphrodite in Paphos
– Cybele was adored by the Amazones under the form
of the black stone of Pessinus in Phrygia, in central
Anatoly, now located in Turkey.
– Astarte in Biblos
– Diane/Artemis in Ephesus.
– Mecca: at the south-eastern corner of the Kaaba, stands
the black stone. The black stone is not associated with
a cult of the goddess anymore. However, it is entirely
plausible that before the conquest of the Kaaba by
Mohammed, the Muslims also celebrated the Mother.
Curiously, it is the site made sacred by Abraham when
he conceived a son with Hagar. Moreover, the priests
who officiated at the Kaaba are still called “the sons
of the old lady.” It is also said that on the site of the
Kaaba, the Moslems used to adore tribal gods, the gods
of nature called “the daughters of Allah.”11

THE MOTHER AND LUCIFER

It is interesting to note that in the ancient cults, the
Mother is associated with the Dragon, with the Solar God
and at times with Satan, but rarely with Lucifer.
When a spiritual Consciousness descends from Spirit into
Matter, it endorses multiple bodies, which are all a different
aspect of Spirit. The names attributed to the Creators and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:164 Sec2:164 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 165

their progenies correspond to the frequency level crossed by

their consciousness.
The names born by the Goddess, incarnations of the
feminine Energy, correspond to a language, to a culture, to
an interpretation of the cosmogony by the people. But, the
archetypes move and evolve also according to the times or
epochs and their circumstances, e.g., although Isis, Ishtar
and Lilith are all feminine Goddesses, they have nevertheless
radically dissimilar personalities.
The Luciferian groups who practice sexual rites do not
specifically honor the Mother. They sometimes do speak about
the feminine principle, but mostly they use women. They
are stealing the energy, the power, the hormonal substances
and the light of the Mother, but then they give nothing in
return.
The planet Venus is also called Venus-Lucifer. The
pentagram, symbol of Venus, symbol of incarnated man is,
when reversed, the symbol of Lucifer. In this case, Venus,
symbol of love and Wisdom, becomes essentially Isiac and
plays the role of the priestess whose body is the temple.
Lucifer is a male spiritual principle. When the Archangel
incarnates, abandoning his light to lead the human beings in
their terrestrial journey, He takes form in matter and then
reverses his polarity. He then becomes feminine.
“Venus has been known since pre-history and she is the
most shiny object in the sky after the Sun and the moon. As
was the case for Mercury, the popular belief was that they
were seeing two separate bodies: Eosphorus was the morning
star and Hesperus the night star. But the Greek astronomers
already knew that these were a one and only star.”12
Venus is the daughter of Zeus. Before the rise of the Sun,
she is Hesperus, Star of the Night. In the darkened world, in
the absence of the Solar Gods, she is then allied with Lucifer
and with Babylon. As in the legend of the War of Troy, her

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:165 Sec2:165 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 166 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

beauty triggers battles. During the Lucifer cycle of reign, Venus

is the alter ego of the earth.
As Venus-Aphrodite she brings experiences and sensations
to the young soul, willing to learn the archetypes/principles
of darkness, matter, sexuality and procreation. The soul’s
voluntary descent into matter and darkness is thus performed
next to Lucifer.
Venus, Isis, the feminine principle, allowed humankind to
be acquainted with the capacity of feeling. Through maternity,
sensual desire and then through romantic relationships, a
human being experiences the various faces of love. Parental
love and especially maternal love is the love of the blood, the
instinctual attachment even felt by animals. It is inexplicable
and imperishable. Romantic love teaches the capacity to love,
without reason sometimes, but still with the possibility of
making choices. Mastery consists in the understanding of and
working with a feeling instead of being enslaved by it.
The soul has to INTEGRATE what was experienced or
felt, using it as a tool for evolving. This aspect of the work is
achieved with Mercury, who is called the god of Wisdom. In
this sense, he is Hermes, the one who brings wisdom to the
gods and to the human beings. The tool proposed by Mercury
is the mind.
With the assistance of the Serpents of Wisdom and
through the Hermetic Tradition (Hermes=Mercury), the
soul is progressively guided toward higher dimensions. The
integrated experience allows the spiritual marriage, the birthing
of the Herma-phroditus or the fusion between Hermes and
Aphroditis. Venus Aphroditis plays then her role of Morning
Star and covers, with her presence, the sign of the Taurus,
symbol of divine manifestation. When the link is permanently
established, the need of questioning, the doubt, which is Satan
or the opposition principle, disappears. Lucifer does not need
to play his role as a guide any more. Venus has transformed
into Sophia.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:166 Sec2:166 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 THE FEMININE PRINCIPLE 167

This evolutionary principle of the soul was well

understood by the ancients who venerated the menopausal
woman. Maturity and wrinkles were not considered or lived
as degradation. The woman was not rejected by society
because her body had changed. She became the channel and
embodiment of wisdom, of the counselor. The woman at
that time comes back to Saturn, the planet that incarnates
wisdom.

CONCLUSION

The Divine Royal Lineage is associated with:

– The cult of the Great Mother: The Mother, hierophant

of the Darkness and lunar principle, conducted the
Lineage to the initiatic crypt. The Sons of the Dragon
have then accepted diving into the darkness. They have
in the past practiced Satanism.
– The Goddesses of fertility and later with the Black
Madonnas: The Sacred Bloodline is then active on all
sites where those rites were practiced. These cults are
not necessarily represented by the presence of statues
or of the Mother, but often with megaliths.
– The Dragon, and then with all activities related to
the veins of the Dragon or terrestrial meridians. The
Children of the Dragon are naturally attracted to the
Vortices with which their bodies are in resonance.
– The Archangel Michael, who is the Dragon’s Higher
Self: the Lineage, the Royal Blood is not associated
with Lucifer but with Michael. Although the roles
of those two Archetypes are intimately connected,
the excesses of the Darkness were only a passage,
a necessary phase. Therefore, the Bloodline has to
come back to its starting point, through the use of the
Mercurian principle.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:167 Sec2:167 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 The Moon and its phases. Harmonia Macrocosmica by Andreas
Cellarius. Victoria and Albert Museum, London. Photo credit: Victoria
and Albert Museum, London/Art Resource, NY.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:168 Sec2:168 2007-12-22 14:19:05

 hapter 2
MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON

LUNAR NODES

The relationship between the Great Mother, the Sun and

the Dragon is brought to light by their periodic meetings on
the path of the Sun or path of the Ecliptic. When the Solar
God joins his companion and lover, the moon, they have two
privileged meeting points named the Head and Tail of the
Dragon or Lunar Nodes. The axis of passage of the Dragon
is called Teli in Hebrew and Al Jaz’har in Arabic, from the
Persian word Juz’har that means “nodes.”
In occidental astrology, the interpretation of the Lunar
Nodes is limited. The Indous attach more importance to it
and call them Rehu and Ketu. Below is the tale of the birth
of the demons Rehu and Ketu:
“In Hindu mythology there is a wonderful story that
describes how the gods and the demons once formed an
alliance to produce a nectar that could give them immortality.
This is the story of the churning of the milk-ocean and the
descent of Lord Vishnu as the Kurma avatara, the divine
tortoise. When the nectar that was churned from this ocean
was being served to the gods, a demon, disguised as a god,
sat between the Sun and the Moon in an attempt to procure
the nectar. When he was detected by the Sun and the Moon,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:169 Sec2:169 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 170 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Lord Vishnu immediately severed his head from his body.

Unfortunately, it was not fast enough, for the demon had
already tasted a small quantity of the nectar and had become
immortal. Ever since, this demon is said to wreak vengeance
on the Sun and Moon whenever they come near. The head
of this great demon is known as Rahu and his tail is known
as Ketu.”13
The earth orbits around the sun, while the moon goes
around the earth. But, from the standpoint of the observer,
the sun seems to turn around the earth. The illusory path of
the sun around the earth during a year is called the ecliptic.
The lunar nodes are the intersections between the moon’s
orbit around the earth and the path of the ecliptic.
The North Node, also called Dragon’s Head, is the point
at which the moon ascends from the south to the north. The
moon’s orbit rises above the ecliptic. It is also called the
Ascending Node. The South Node is the point at which the
moon goes north to south, that is to say, the path of the moon
falls below the ecliptic. It is thus called the Descending Node
or Dragon’s Tail.
When the Sun and the Moon are conjunct and either
lunar node is conjunct with both, a solar eclipse occurs. When
the Sun and the Moon are in opposition, and one of them is
conjunct with a lunar node, a lunar eclipse takes place. The
ancients said that during the eclipses, the Dragon swallows
the moon momentarily.
In occidental astrology, the Dragon’s Tail represents the
subconscious tendencies, the karmic programs that control
one’s present daily life as well as the interferences generated
by parallel lives (= past lives). The South Node brings into
one’s reality the decisions made by Self and the human will,
according to the experiences of the past. The energies of the
Dragon’s Tail are then considered karmic, material, destructive
and dividing.
The Dragon’s Head symbolizes the karmic objectives of
the present life and the focal point of the soul, in regard to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:170 Sec2:170 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON 171

personal evolution. The soul is confronted with its possible

futures. Higher objectives are proposed when the soul is in
contact with the Solar Self. It has the possibility to opt for
a reversal through the acceptance of the Spiritual, Divine
Will.

THE MOTHER AND THE DRAGON,

THE INITIATORS
“The most fundamental of opposite couples is the one
formed by the Moon-Sun, the feminine and the masculine.
The mediator that harmonizes one with the other is, from an
astronomic point of view, the Axis of the Lunar nodes.”14
If we consider the Sun and the Moon as the symbols or
embodiments of the Masculine/Father/Spirit energy and the
Feminine/Mother/Matter energy, the role of the lunar nodes
becomes very clear. The interplay between Heaven and Earth,
the Light and the Darkness, the Soul and the Body, the Solar
God and the Goddess, is thus enacted indefinitely and at all
levels of creation.
The band of energy generated by the relationship of the
solar and lunar forces triggers the appearance of the Body of
the Dragon. For centuries in the case of the soul and for eons
with that of the Solar System, these energies dance and cross
each other’s path until they reach perfect equilibrium. Then
the masculine/solar and feminine/lunar polarities merge.
For the Creator or Michaelic Consciousness, the necessity
to express Itself in exile implied a phenomenon of separation
and generated the appearance of the Great Dragon. The
Dragon, in turn, entrapped itself in density and took on a
body, the body of the earth. The Goddess, earthly Queen,
who rides the moon, is the tool utilized by the soul to practice
the tricks of the subconscious mind and of the non-self. The
Dragon is a phase, an intermediary state.
At the individual level, it materializes the time-space in
which the soul learns and grows during a cycle. The cycle is

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:171 Sec2:171 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 172 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the Mother’s womb that will later be symbolized by the crypt.

During this long stay in incarnation and density, the soul feeds
itself regularly through its contacts with the Solar Presence.
It feels its impact and regenerates itself in the energy field of
the Dragon’s Head, when the Dragon comes close to the sun.
When the soul engulfs itself in the subconscious mind, in the
miasmas of the past or the meanders of karma, it returns to
the Dragon’s Tail and experiences another cycle of darkness
and chaos.
The feminine Goddess who incarnates the subconscious
forces, the parts of self that are not understood and denied,
is the recipient of the lunar energies. The Goddess seeks her
companion, the Solar God. She reaches him through the
Dragon or Lower Self of the Creative Consciousness. At each
eclipse, the lovers come together temporarily. The ancients
understood that the Mother’s destiny, as evidenced by the
lunar nodes, is intimately linked to the Dragon’s fate.
The Dragon’s Head is associated with the energies of
Jupiter, which embodies expansion, and the Father or the
Father’s will. Note that the Head of the Dragon leads the soul
or the Earth toward the Solar Consciousness. An important
point in this volume, Jupiter symbolizes the Presence of the
King and the application of the Divine Plan.
The Dragon’s Tail is linked to the energies of Saturn.
Saturn presides over and represents the incarnation into
density, as well as the force of retraction. However, Saturn
also brings wisdom to the one who knows how to welcome this
planet with an attentive ear and an open heart. This brings us
back to the Dragon’s descent, that is to say, to the Serpents of
Wisdom. The latter brought to humankind the Knowledge and
the Mysteries that open the path to Wisdom and Redemption.
The leader of the Serpents of Wisdom is Mercury, messenger
of the gods. (The term Hermetic is derived from his Greek
name, Hermes.)
“In consequence, the Dragon’s Head is of the same nature
as the two fortunes Jupiter and Venus, and increases the forces

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:172 Sec2:172 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON 173

of the planets with which it is conjunct. So much that with the

goods planets, it is good and fortunate, and with the bads, it
is very pernicious. The Dragon’s Tail, in the contrary, it is of
the same nature as the unfortunate Saturn and Mars. It brings
prejudice and decreases the strength of the planets with which
it is conjunct, as with the goods it is bad and with the bads,
beneficial.” 15
The message is clear. According to the Divine Plan, the
Dragon or Serpent has left his spiritual state in order to follow
the human race in its journey into the flesh. He has participated
and contributed by bringing his DNA and then Knowledge so
as to make the earthly experience more efficient.
This statement also applies to the Dragons or Serpents
of Wisdom, to the Children of the Great Spiritual Dragon,
who took the responsibility to incarnate as human beings
at the beginning and at each turning point in the history of
humankind. The Dragon and his Children allow human beings,
through the relationship with the Mother in the crypt, to see
the Light by generating spiritual eclipses. During the eclipses,
the candidate for initiation can access the Solar Light and thus
connect more deeply with his soul.
When the candidate is ready, he can decide to utilize the
positive aspect of the Dragon’s Tail, and apply discernment
in order to acquire wisdom. Later, he will walk toward and
focus on the Dragon’s Head. There, he will be guided by the
Dragon toward a goal common to the race, i.e., the retrieving
of the Divine Soul and the return to the Light.
Within the planets Jupiter and Saturn, we recognize the
concept of expansion-retraction. If the soul does not learn
wisdom, it retracts itself. Saturn applies the karma according
to the individual’s capacity or inability to find wisdom in the
challenges that are presented. As soon as the disciple is free
from fear and the ego, able to let go of the need to control
situations, then he opens the door to the beneficial energy of
Jupiter. In fact, this means that the soul has accepted the solar
will or the Father’s will and, at the individual level, the will of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:173 Sec2:173 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 174 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the Monad. The candidate does not need Venus in the role of
the Evening Star any longer because his passage in the crypt
with the Mother has freed him of the need for the Darkness.
He is ready for the Conscious Light and for Divine Love.

THE ROLE OF THE DRAGON

At the planetary level, when a meeting of the Sun and
Moon occurs in a house or conjunct with planets whose
energies will create a dissonance, the Dragon’s Tail rises and
scourges the elements all around. It is then the instrument of
Karma. Fired up by the presence of the Solar Star, the Sun,
the Dragon becomes a conduit for purification. The energy
of the Michaelic Consciousness enters through the channel
of the Teli and applies the transmutation. This is the role of
the sharp sword of the Archangel, which transforms, cuts and
discards the tatters of the past. With these kinds of astrological
aspects, important earthquakes were recorded.
When planets are conjunct with the Dragon’s Head,
the systems, the groups, and the mechanisms designated
by the planets have already been affected by the alchemical
transmutation of Mercury. A deeper harmonization then
occurs between the Dragon and Its Archangelic Self, and
simultaneously between the Earth and the Solar Consciousness.
In this case, we assist in the progressive growth of the soul
or soul group in the area pointed to by the planets or the
houses in question. A choice was made, and the Presence of
the Archangel brings more Light and more blessings.
Bear in mind that, in the concept of creation, the Dragon
represents the part of the Creator that was projected out onto
the earth in order to engender the human race. The Dragon
(the Serpent, the Kundalini) brings the vital life force and the
genetic map or DNA.
It is also the initiator of the Lineage of the Dragons.
Consequently, when the North Node is affected, a will toward

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:174 Sec2:174 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON 175

the evolution of humankind is imprinted on the magnetic field

of the planet modifying the genetic map of the race. It is also
judicious to check if, at a political level, the planetary aspects
indicate a thrust of the Royal Bloodline to reach its goal.

The movements of the energy on the Dragon Axis

activate:
At the individual level:
The deployment of the personality of the one who gets rid
of his instincts—South Node, and is heading toward aligning
himself step-by-step with the Monad or Solar Soul. In so doing,
one resolves internal challenges and overcomes opposites.
When one ceases to be concerned only with one’s limited
personal world, that individual is then ready to participate in
the realization of the Group-Soul’s destiny. In actuality for
humankind, the destiny of the Soul-Group is dependent on
the destiny of the Solar Logos (Solar Consciousness).
At the planetary level:
The alignment of the Earth Consciousness with the Solar
Consciousness. In the process of its growth, a soul or a planet
naturally develops alignment with the Star or Being that is its
center. This harmonization first takes place at the frequency
level. Then the terrestrial body follows by changing its atomic
structure and its axis. In its course around the Sun, the earth
aligns its poles on the stars/Consciousnesses/vibrations that
it needs for evolving. This implies a movement of the poles.
Our current Pole Star is Polaris in the Little Bear. 3,000 years
before the Christ Era, the Pole Star was Thuban, the third
star from the end of the tail in Draco. In about 14,000 years,
Vega, the most brilliant star in the Lyra, will be the Pole Star.
Vega will be six times brighter than Polaris.
At the solar and galactic levels:
There are also solar and galactic axes according to
which the Earth orients itself. The Dragon runs along these

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:175 Sec2:175 2007-12-22 14:19:06

 176 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

axes, called Teli. The Earth was harmonized with the galaxy
between Draco and the Lyra, in order to prepare its future.
The Serpent or Dragon rose along the Galactic Teli, from
Draco and the Lyra, in September 2002, and triggered from
Mont Saint Michel, Saint Michael Mount, in France.

THE TELI OR AL JAS’HAR

The term Teli, with which the kabbalists take many
opportunities to exert their love for rhetoric, is found neither
in the Torah nor in the Talmud. However, it appears in the text
of the Bahir. Only one word in the Bible has a corresponding
root. It is the term Talah which designates a kind of weapon.
The root Talah would also mean “to hang.” The scholars
inferred that the Teli was the celestial axis around which the
heavens rotate.
“In describing the position of the stars, the ancients
made use of the ecliptic pole, rather than the celestial pole.
In this system, we find that the constellation of Draco actually
surrounds the ecliptic pole. It also has stars in the sections of all
the signs of the zodiac. It is therefore literally the Pole Serpent,
since it is the serpent that surrounds the ecliptic pole.”16
Some kabbalists identify the Teli with the Serpent Pole
mentioned in Job 26,13 and in Isaiah 27,1 under the name of
Leviathan. It is the “imaginary axis around which the heavens
rotate. It is seen as an imaginary line from which the celestial
sphere hangs very much like a bola from its line. According
to this, the word Teli comes from the root Talah, meaning,
“to hang.”17
“There is a tradition that there are two Telis or dragons,
one male and one female. They are identified as the two
Leviathans and are mentioned in the account of creation,
‘God created the great dragons.’(Genesis 1,21). According to
the Talmud, the Pole Serpent mentioned by Isaiah is the male
dragon, while the coiled serpent (Nashash Akalkalon) is the
female. Some kabbalists state that the constellation of Draco

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:176 Sec2:176 2007-12-22 14:19:07

 MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON 177

is the male Pole Serpent, while the inclination of the ecliptic is

the female Coiled Serpent. The female therefore encompasses
the male, this being the mystery of ‘a female shall surround a
male’ (Jeremiah 31,22).”18
Let us first mention that in the common translations
of the Old Testament, the text of Genesis 1,21 does not
speak about dragons or Leviathan, but about “great fishes”
and “whales.” The author then consulted once more Fabre
d’Olivet’s translation. He interprets the Hebrew word as a
“relative and proper movement” or “circular and rectilinear,”
a reptiform vibration. Then he concludes: “One finds in the
proper sense a reptiform movement, and in the most restraint
and materialized, a reptile.” In regard to the verses of Job and
Isaiah, they mention a “crooked serpent” and “the dragon
that is in the sea.”

In the human structure:

In the human body, the reptilian energy and the Serpent
move according to several axes. The most important work
that one has to accomplish is the process of balancing the
opposites, the masculine and feminine energies. The results of
this gradual task are manifested by an accumulation of energy
in both meridians, Ida and Pinguala, on both sides of the spinal
column. This process of harmonization concerns the individual
versus him/herself and with his extensions or parallel selves,
disseminated in space-time. We can say that this harmonization
is internal and lateral. When Ida and Pinguala have reached a
sufficient state of growth, the Kundalini, until then dormant,
wakes up and rises on both sides of the spinal axis.
At the same time, the second process that takes place,
is the harmonization of the Total Self with the Solar
Consciousness. It is a bridging task between Heaven and Earth.
It is, in fact, a search for alignment, that concretizes step by
step the placement of one’s energy Structure and Monad into
the auric and magnetic field of the Solar Consciousness. This
movement is a vertical harmonization.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:177 Sec2:177 2007-12-22 14:19:07

 178 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

At the Earth Level:

A gradual alignment takes place between the physical
and the magnetic axes. If the Teli is the axis around which
are organized the Dragon’s reptoid movements, then we must
consider several axes:
– The horizontal planetary axis, around the ecliptic
– The central axis that crosses the earth through the
poles
1. The Earth, as a Consciousness and in tandem with
humankind’s soul group, balances itself between the
masculine and the feminine polarities, between Light
and Darkness. This work is promoted and triggered
by the interaction on the earth’s magnetic field of the
Sun and the Moon. This is the movement evidenced
by the Lunar Nodes.
The axis, around which the setting into balance happens, is
horizontal. The Teli executes a reptoid movement between
the Dragon’s Head and Tail. This aspect of the Teli is
feminine in polarity.
2. Simultaneously, the planet tries to align itself with
the meta-organism from which it is a part, thus with
the Solar System, with the Solar Consciousness, and
with the Spiritual Sun. This is the alignment process
between Spirit and Matter, between Heaven and
Earth, the goal of which is the refinement of the earth
frequency. Throughout the cycles, the planet orients
itself physically toward the star or constellation that
concretizes the level of evolution that it has to reach
during a specific cycle.
About 4,500 years ago, the North Pole was marked by
the star Thuban from the Draco constellation. It was the epoch
during which the Serpents intervened again in the progress
of humankind. The North Pole is currently oriented toward
Polaris in Ursa Minor. At a future time when the Earth is

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:178 Sec2:178 2007-12-22 14:19:07

 MOTHER, SUN AND DRAGON 179

oriented to the Star Vega in Lyra, it will be working on its

alignment with the Higher Self of the Michaelic Consciousness
for the present creation period or the complete creation
cycle. At the end of this phase, humankind will have reached
complete harmony with its Creator and will be able to realize
its maximum evolution.
The vertical axis that crosses the poles is the masculine
aspect of the Teli.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:179 Sec2:179 2007-12-22 14:19:07

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:180 Sec2:180 2007-12-22 14:19:07
 5
THE LINEAGE
AND THE GRAIL

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:181 Sec2:181 2007-12-22 14:19:07

 The Knight of the Holy Grail, Frederick J. Waugh (1861-1940).
Credit: Smithsonian American Art Museum. Gift of William T. Evans

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:182 Sec2:182 2007-12-22 14:19:07

 hapter 1
THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL

As man walks up Jacob’s ladder, his level of consciousness

changes. At each step, he might believe that he has reached
transcendence or enlightenment. However, in the absolute,
as long as one is not permanently back to the Womb of God,
annihilated into nothingness and free of the need for individual
consciousness, the return is not complete. And strictly speaking
again, as the All in One is in perpetual movement and mutation,
there is no end to the process of reaching infinity.
We will therefore limit our discussion to the restricted
fraction of the human universe, to the confines of creation
that make sense to our limited brains.
During its epic in the human body, the soul utilizes
many aspects of the human structure to learn, experience and
evolve. A human being consists of a physical body, an etherical
body, an astral/emotional self, a mental self and so on.1 The
bodies are being built by progressive addition of the spiritual
substance corresponding to each layer of the self. As time does
not exist, one’s perception and awareness of another layer of
one’s structure occurs when one can access or navigate through
a consistently higher frequency.
It is thus comprehensible that the concept of the Grail
has many meanings, each of them linked to a specific level of
awareness. The mass consciousness has produced reflections or

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:183 Sec2:183 2007-12-22 14:19:08

 184 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

translations of its understanding of the universe’s mechanisms.

In other words, each level of comprehension has generated
religions, rites and behaviors that corresponded to a temporary
state of consciousness.
1. While experiencing the stage of animal-man, the being
is abandoned to the sensations and satisfactions of the primary
body. Existence is limited to mere survival and reproduction.
The body is self-regulated by the production of hormones,
and sexuality is triggered by the ebb and flow of chemicals.
Eating and killing are a matter of survival and one does not
question what is food and who is killed.
This was the time when the magic of life was celebrated
in fertility rites, during which man duplicated the principles of
nature and creation through mating and fertility. The female
body was honored as the sacred vessel capable of receiving
and nurturing life. Eventually, the celebration of the female
body with large breasts and buttocks lasted a little longer than
needed. But again, some feelings are so simple and comforting
that man gets hooked on them without being able to evolve.
2. Then man started to think and to use the knowledge
injected onto the planet by Spiritual leaders, nominally by the
Dragons of Wisdom. The Dragons created the mystery schools
in which a body of knowledge, as well as a system of initiations,
was offered to man. However, the gnosis or knowledge and
the rites instituted at this time, although taught by entities of a
high level of consciousness, had to be adapted to the capacities
and the understanding of the population.
The body and sexuality are the tools through which man
experiences duality/separation and unity/love. As God and
nature are intelligent, specific apparatus and hormones are
provided to ensure that man will remember his true identity
and access his divine self.
At this time, sex was introduced as a sacred path towards
extended consciousness. Sex and physical union, practiced as
a rite and an art within the temples, were proposed as bridges

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:184 Sec2:184 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL 185

to the divine and to other dimensions. The mechanisms and

the inherent responses of the glandular system were utilized to
develop the first and second chakras and anchor humankind
in the principle of “union.”
3. Much later in time, when enough human beings were
ready for another leap in consciousness, man was guided to
turn his focus to purely spiritual union. The body, although
still the vessel carrying and manifesting the divine, was to be
utilized differently. The attention of the spiritual seeker was
to be seated in the higher chakras in order to achieve the
inner marriage of polarities and then UNION WITH THE
DIVINE.

FIRST LEVEL: MARY MAGDALENA—THE WOMB

IS THE GRAIL
As long as one is not ready for the sacred marriage,
sexuality can still be devoted to spiritual progress. The lovers,
a male and a female, come together consensually. They do
not have to be married or engaged in an emotional contract
(“You are my Prince or Princess forever.”). However, maturity
and mutual respect are required. Otherwise, one will take on
the role of the victim and eventually be hurt. If Soul-love is
present, the effect is more pleasurable and powerful. Romantic
human love can be a substitute. The choice to practice belongs
to the partners only. No temple, no parent, no secret society
or institution, no guru or philosophical principle, no family/
clan tradition can be involved in the decision made by both
lovers to engage in sexual acts. Any attempt to justify one’s
involvement in sexual relationship with anyone, especially
someone younger, virgin, pure, etc., under the pretext of
initiation, spirituality or ancient tradition, is an easy way to
give adults, unable to achieve spiritual maturity, the right to
abuse children and to steal their life potential. And by sexual
relationship, I do not only mean intercourse per se, but any
touching, kissing or hormonal harvesting.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:185 Sec2:185 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 186 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The woman, in the manner of Mother Earth and of all

feminine archetypes, plays two parts in the repetition of the
drama of life:
The Materia Prima and then Earth and Nature are the
recipients of the Thought, the willed and creative intent of the
Divine Consciousness in its masculine aspect, as an initiator
and a leader. When a woman agrees to receive and bear the
seeds of life, the same schema is reproduced. She welcomes
life in her womb and then manifests it.
The Earth, while allowing the incarnation and therefore
the experience of independence from God—from Spirit, offers
the way to consciousness. The Divine Itself evolves through its
creation. In the same manner, the woman offers to the man
the energy, the vibration and the hormonal substances that
will allow him to vitalize his glandular system and especially
his pineal gland. In doing so, man receives the extraordinary
gift of consciousness that allows him to begin his redemption,
and then his way out of the karmic wheel.
As a consequence, the recent awakening of the public to
the presence of Mary Magdalena next to Jesus (whether this
character is real or symbolic) is a balm for humankind. Yet it
is very important not to get stuck at this level. Such an attitude
would reduce considerably the significance of this saga.

SECOND LEVEL—BUILDING THE INDIVIDUAL

ENERGY CUP OR HUMAN GRAIL
Any sexual activity, any focus on the second chakra,
whether one is a beginner or a Christ, changes the hormonal
production. But most importantly, the union of two
individuals, the combining of the two polarities occurring at
the physical and emotional energy levels, allows the exchange
of characteristics inherent to both polarities and both genders.
The circuitries of the invisible bodies are switched on and
triggered by the hormonal and energy reactions. The two
structures work as a pair instead of working individually.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:186 Sec2:186 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL 187

The male energy enters the first and second chakra of the
female, rises up through her spine, crosses the pineal gland,
and then descends again. The descending movement can occur
either through Shushama, nestled at the center of the spinal
column, or in projection in front of the body, creating a circle.
The feminine energy also penetrates the man’s structure, and
in a similar process, she inundates her partner with a beneficial
shower of love and female polarized material.
Together, the lovers generate an energetical Vesica Pisces.
At this point, already hearing readers’ comments, I have to
mention that obviously the Vesica Pisces looks like the vulva.
But in this regard, with some imagination, all objects and
design can look like human genitalia. Our dear genial Mister
Freud can prove it!
In summary, the female learns to integrate male
components and polarity, while the male experiences and
receives the female components.
In this exchange, the woman is the embodiment of the
feminine forces involved in the creation process. She is Mother
Earth, Mother Nature and the Goddess. She is and opens
the womb ready to receive the seeds of the man. Her lover
represents Spirit, male in polarity. The woman’s womb is still
the physical embodiment of the Grail; however, the intent is
consciously set toward spiritual expansion. At this time man’s
center of gravity (the area in which his consciousness is nestled)
is located between the second and third chakras.
The seeker is now ready for a self-experience of the
GRAIL-CUP. This is the SECOND LEVEL OF THE GRAIL.
This step on one’s journey is marked by one’s ability to
activate the energetic system during sexual activity. Intercourse
becomes a sacrament. The partners are not seeking a duo but
a spiritual experience with each other, with the world and
with the cosmos. Man is much more than an animal moved
by instincts and physical needs. With the use of the mind, one
can learn how to master one’s emotional self and then bond
with the spiritual self. This level is achieved through personal

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:187 Sec2:187 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 188 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

efforts and control over passion. Sacred sexuality, commonly

labeled as tantra, is an available tool in which one bonds with
a partner with a spiritual intent. Tantra encompasses a number
of techniques using the physical body, sexuality, the energy
and the dimensional doorways.
The goal of sex for the spiritual seeker is neither the
physical duplication of creation, nor the production and
harvesting of hormones. The goal of the flesh act is to build
and develop within oneself certain mechanisms to awaken
your ancestral codes and to remember your role as a creator.
When the partners experience Union or, even better, Unity,
three consequences occur:
The production of hormones functions along with the
production of energy. These hormones are like a subtle
perfume, the presence of which speaks to the soul of the
traveler and to the soul of the world. Through the utilization
of the body, man experiences and stimulates his glandular
system, which triggers the production of hormones and energy.
In order to reach a higher level of consciousness, one has to
open the pituitary and pineal glands. An energy bridge has to
be built between the pineal, pituitary and Alta Major located
at the base of the skull. Then the development of the glands,
associated with a steadily increasing speed of the energy field,
triggers the formation/development of the chakras
Little by little, and especially if you are practicing
consciously, you build your energy body. You are initiating
inner alchemy and you are getting ready for the inner marriage
of the energies (Yin + Yang => Christic State)

He/she has to:

– Progressively build up and balance the energies inside
his/her own structure, which means that the Ida and
Pinguala channels are filled. This completed, the
serpents coiled in the muladhara center will wake up and
cross the body. They will merge in the Ajna chakra and
prepare the anointing of the self by the Holy Spirit.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:188 Sec2:188 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL 189

When the soul remembers its divine origin and puts itself
in chorus or in a frequency relationship with the Creator,
it brings its power back and aligns itself naturally with the
creative capacities of life and the Infinite Consciousness.
A conscious and concomitant practice at the physical
and energy levels accelerates the results. Although sex and
partnership are helpful, a candidate to mastership cannot be
dependent on the presence, the energy or the hormonal system
of anyone else.
The firing-up or accelerator phase induced by conscious
sexual activity (sexual tantra) is seen and has to be seen as a
gift offered through the body. It is a bridge but it cannot be
either the goal or a habit—and surely not an addiction.
Every soul and, therefore, any incarnated being is
at its own level of consciousness. Consequently, in most
partnerships, there is an inequality of consciousness. Each
person will therefore feel and react according to one’s DNA
mapping and awareness. Although unfortunate for the masses,
only a restricted percentage of the population is naturally gifted
with spiritual abilities and inter-dimensional consciousness. In
any case, it is recommended that one engage in sexuality with
the intent of breaking the limits of the bodily dimension and
opening oneself to spiritual experiences and other realities.
The most efficient, reliable tools for extended awareness and
refinement of one’s frequency are, and will always be, the
application of the laws of manifestation of self-growth (main
law of manifestation: law of the triangle = application of a
synergetical focus of will power in three directions)
Clearing of traumas, personality and multi-dimensional
selves or extensions
Application of spiritual techniques (visualisations, yoga,
mantras, tai chi, etc.)
Regular practice of meditation, i.e., passive silence—the
capacity to quiet the mind, enter into new areas of
consciousness and have conscious communication with
the spiritual world and with the Divine.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:189 Sec2:189 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 190 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The practice of self-introspection coupled with spiritual

techniques, as well as sexual tantra, will trigger more and
more reactions of the energy nadis (energy pathways). Ida
and Pinguala, the respective female and male channels of
energy, will build up. The chakras will open up and slowly
the individual’s total self will be ready for THE SECOND
LEVEL OF THE GRAIL.
This experience or initiation occurs independently when
the seeker is ready. The male and female channels are suddenly
triggered and the energy structure blazes. At the bottom of
the spine, where the Kundalini lays still not released, a cup of
fire appears. Out of this cup, Ida and Pinguala gush upward
and merge in an extraordinary way. This prepares the way
for the arousal of Kundalini itself. Below is an excerpt from
the book, A Kiss For Lucifer:
“The Holy Grail is not a human form, not a physical
object. Each individual can see and create his own Grail, when
merging the male and female fires in one’s human structure.
During the alchemical process a cup of fire appears at the base
of your spine from which the two fires gush up.
This cup, made of fire, of abstract and atomic matter, is
the recipient in which the holy alchemy occurs when one is
ready. Clairvoyantly speaking, it looks like a receptacle, a cup
located at the base of your spine.
When the two meridians, the masculine and feminine
pathways of the energy, are fully opened and free, they
run upward through your system and, through a great fire,
the remains of the human ego are burned. The flow of the
combined merging fire is seen at the base of the spine, coming
out of something that looks like a vessel, a vase, made out of
flames and pure abstract, atomic matter. Also when the arousal
and blending of the forces happens, the trajectory of the two
streams of energy surrounding the body and burning with
fire and flames really look like the cups that you are familiar
with in your churches and literature. This is the origin of
the legend of the sacred cup, the Grail. This sacred initiation

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:190 Sec2:190 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL 191

prepares the individual for two other steps, the full arousal of
the Serpent Kundalini and then the marriage with the Spiritual
Self, the Divine.
Tantra is a human path to the elaboration and the
blending of the Energies. However, this time is over. The
Sacred Marriage, the marriage with Self, with the Beloved, is
only possible after the blending and transmutation of the Light
and the Darkness in their purest form, sublimed by Love and
Wisdom (Love = Union; Wisdom = knowledge + intelligence).
The alchemy might be facilitated with a companion in order
to prepare the body and open the necessary doorways in
your spiritual structure. However, each individual has to be
complete as Self, as God is One and United.” 2

THIRD LEVEL OF THE GRAIL—THE

HEAVENLY GRAIL

After a long journey spent wandering in the valley of

the shadow and the vanity of duality, the traveler finally
reconnects with his God Self. At this point:
– The three main channels of energy (Ida, Pinguala and
Sutratma) are built
The Kundalini is fully awakened and has reached the Ajna
for the meeting with the Holy Spirit.
The 144 minor extensions of the soul have merged in
Unity. For the initiate capable of inter-dimensional navigation
and consciousness, time/space is no more a limitation but a
useful tool of self-expression. Time loops have been generated
and locked with all soul extensions in order to stabilize
consciously evolving continuums. As a consequence, the
initiate has consciousness and mastery over events occurring
not only on the three-dimensional earth plane but also on the
other worlds/dimensions/time/spaces in which his extensions
are located.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:191 Sec2:191 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 192 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The soul has mastered the Christ Consciousness and

the Adam Kadmon, encompassing all aspects of the common
Tree of Life.
The manifested aspect of Self, if there is one, is andro-
gynous. The hormonal balance and the body have been
modified.
The Christ level of crucifixion has been experienced and
overcome. The author is not speaking about a gross physical
crucifixion or of peculiar aspects in the astrological chart that
could be interpreted as a ‘cross’ but about a specific initiation
that takes place on the subtle planes.
The time has come for the harmonization of the last and
main aspects of Self, the twelve main extensions. The seeker
has exited the Tree of Life, as represented for the common
path. His consciousness is seeded, stabilized at will, in the
upper center, Kether, located outside of the physical self.
Therefore, the coronal center is fully opened and functioning.
The number 10, the ten sephirot, represent the totality of
expression of the human soul. Above the Tree of Life, the
Monad seeks to build and establish its own trinity. Two more
spheres appear through which the Monad expresses Itself.
When those two energies merge, they are ready to exit the
human world and start a new cycle. The number 13 (12+1)
is the completion of existence in/as a human cycle.
The seeker climbs another ladder, crosses the twelve
dimensions of the human universe and finds his way to God.
In the thirteenth dimension, he will reach the THIRD LEVEL
OF THE GRAIL. This cup is fully spiritual in nature. The
initiate, already Master of the physical universe, sends his
consciousness far beyond human potentials.
The Will aspect or Head of Self, the collective Higher
Self, calls and gathers its twelve major aspects, all having
individually reached a Christed state, and merges them.
Spirit pours down a series of geometrical codes into the
Master’s crown chakra. These codes represent all the levels
of consciousness beyond the third dimension and beyond the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:192 Sec2:192 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 THREE LEVELS OF GRAIL 193

pentagram, and include at least thirteen dimensions. A bridge

between Spirit-Matter is opened and a unified field Spirit-
Matter (or vortex) is formed.
Matter, the shadow self, responds and sends out its dual
codes from the Earth. This unification triggers the building
of two vortices that cross each other, one horizontal, and the
second one vertical. A horizontal continuum of past-present-
future is formed in order for the Self to rest in a unified
space/time. Then Spirit and Matter merge and the vertical
part of the Cross is generated.
The Consciousness can finally reach Spirit freely and can
gloriously grasp the Spiritual Grail, the Spiritual Cup. Spirit
flows freely into the Master’s structure. The Holy Sacrament
is transferred into the Crown and the chakras, and streams
down into the physical spine.
The Monad, out of the human context, becomes fully
capable of creating and manifesting its Essence, in harmony
with the Infinite Consciousness’s design.
The Kingdom of God is within reach. However, the fruits
generated by Consciousness will only manifest out of the tri-
dimensional context. This is represented by the number 13 (12
+ 1). The number 12 represents the completion of the human
and three-dimensional world. The number 13 symbolizes the
passage to a spiritual dimension.
The Monad’s consciousness is centered in its Spiritual
Heart, at the cross of a double continuum, the double vortex
as the focal point of merging:
– All available frequencies for the Monad between Spirit
and Matter
– All expressions of the Monad within a continuum past-
present-future.
The all-encompassing, all-pervading Consciousness is
infinite. Therefore, although three levels of Grail are necessary
to end a cycle, the God Self is also limitless; death and ending
are a new birth.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:193 Sec2:193 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 Two strange reliefs located in the Chartres Cathedral, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:194 Sec2:194 2007-12-22 14:19:09

 hapter 2
HUMAN PHILOSOPHIES

SEXUALITY AND TANTRA

Because of the amount of confusion regarding Tantra, it is

important to mention that the term tantra does not only refer
to sexual tantra, but to a philosophy. There is considerable
information on the web and available through books. We
recommend serious books, and only want to mention that
Spiritual Tantra is much more than the duplication of the
poses proposed by the statuaries found in Asia! Some useful
notes gleaned on the Internet:
The Sanskrit word tantra literally means “warp (on a
loom)”, or “extension”. It proceeds from the verbal roots
TAN—“to stretch, expound”, and TRA—“to save”, which
give further hints upon the other meanings of the word tantra.
This name (Tantra ) is applied both for a certain category of
texts of the Oriental spirituality, and for the doctrine, and
teachings which they contain. However, the Tantric texts,
the Tantra-s—and there are several hundreds of them: proper
Tantra-s, Shiva Agama-s, Vishnu Samhita-s, Shakta Nigama-
s, etc.—are written in a kind of “code language”, so that
without an oral explanation from a competent Guru, a lot
of passages are bound to remain unclear. Moreover, there
are still many untranslated and secret Tantric texts under

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:195 Sec2:195 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 196 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the dust of forgotten or private libraries. All these, plus the

extremely varied and complicated nature of Tantrism, renders
the manipulation of a single definition almost impossible. The
Sanskrit term Tantra represents the “Union with the Divine
force through the energy orgasm of Shakti (female goddess)
and Shiva (male god).”3

HINDUISM AND SEX

“Being originally fire worshippers, Hinduism developed
the grisly practice of burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre
of her husband (suttee) … Child sacrifices to animal gods such
as sacred crocodiles were common until that Hindu practice
was criminalized by the British. The ritual murder and burial
of travelers by the Kali cult (the thugees) is another example
of Hinduism’s inherently demonic nature and inspiration.
Other immoral practices of Hinduism included using
children as sex slaves in Hindu temples. They not only served
the sexual perversions of the priests and gurus but were used
as prostitutes to bring in money. Why are we beginning our
discussion of Hinduism with such ugly topics as racism, the
caste system, burning of widows, ritual child abuse and gross
immorality? To see the true nature of Hinduism we must study
what it produces in those societies where it is the dominant
religion. It is actually a social program that seeks to organize
a culture according to Hindu concepts of soul-transmigration,
karma, race and caste.”4
We recommend the books Shadow of the Dalai Lama,
Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism by Victor
and Victoria Trimondi, and Unveiling Tibetan Buddhist
Propaganda and Atrocities by Rev. Dr. S. D’Montford.
Although discernment is always advisable in the interpretation
of old literature and of the mechanisms of the Shadow, the
public needs to be aware that Buddhism is not just a gentle
way to happiness. The following describes sexual use of young
girls as a tool for enlightenment. Our purpose in repeatedly

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:196 Sec2:196 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 HUMAN PHILOSOPHIES 197

returning our readers’ attention to this subject is to bring about

a long-awaited shift in human behavior.
“Youth is a further requirement which the mudra has
to meet. The Maha Siddha Saraha distinguishes five different
wisdom consorts on the basis of age: the eight-year-old virgin
(kumari); the twelve-year-old salika; the sixteen-year-old
siddha, who already bleeds monthly; the twenty-year-old
balika, and the twenty-five-year-old bhadrakapalini, who he
describes as the ‘burned fat of prajna’ (Wayman, 1973, p.
196). The “modern” Tantrist already mentioned, Lama Gedün
Chöpel, explicitly warns that children can become injured
during the sexual act: “Forcingly doing it with a young girl
produces severe pains and wounds her genitalia. ... If it is not
the time and if copulating would be dangerous for her, churn
about between her thighs, and it [the female seed] will come
out” (Chöpel, 1992, p. 135). In addition, he recommends
feeding a twelve-year-old honey and sweets before ritual sexual
intercourse (Chöpel, 1992, p. 177).”4

THE WATERS AND THE WATER OF LIFE

According to the Dragon Legacy, the expression waters
of life or waters refers to the female secretions, blood and
hormonal. Precisely, in the vampire tradition, as described by
the old Dragon Court and Nicholas de Vere, the male partners,
and most especially the King and the Queen, drink the waters
at the female fountain. Stimulation, pleasure and contractions
may generate a flow that some consider very attractive because
of its hormonal content:
“The firing up of the womb sphere causes various hormones
to be deposited there in increased amounts, depending upon
the stage within the menstrual cycle at which the exercise is
performed. During the applicable point in menstrual discharge
the blood will contain ATP and thyroxine 3 which are collected
for use as rejuvenants. In the second sub-routine, which is
conducted mid-cycle, the content of the Graffenberg gland

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:197 Sec2:197 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 198 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

is harvested. This is thought to contain melatonin, vasopressin,

dopamine, prolactin, retinol and oxytocin. The last two
neurotransmitters will also be found in the menstrual blood.
(…) Specific times during the cycle of ovulation were chosen to
drink the Blood of Life and the Waters of Wisdom. Essentially
two nights per lunar month were set aside for the alternative
drinking of blood or water.”5
The same claim is found in Hinduism. The Sanskrit
term “Amrita, elixir of immortality,” sometimes refers to the
female ejaculant that flows from the urethra of some women
at orgasm. Some believe this to be mystical and to be nothing
more than urine mixed with naturally generated vaginal
lubricant.
It is also believed that the text of Solomon’s Song
refers to the female secretions: “A garden enclosed is my
sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. A
fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and stream from
Lebanon.”6
“The song of Solomon is a blood rite, a communion
where the wine, the blood of the virgin goddess is drunk.
This rite remained in the House of David until the time of
Jesus ben Panther, when he reinstated it as an exoteric ritual
for his disciples. Solomon’s harem was a blood farm and the
females in it were there to feed him, to increase his wisdom
and lengthen his life”7 (through the ‘gift’ of their hormones,
author’s note).
The Water of Life was once created by Thoth-Hermes
under Archangel Michael’s mandate. It did not consist of blood
but was a sacred drink, imprinted with the frequencies that
were required at that time.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:198 Sec2:198 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 hapter 3
THE DRAGON’S ANSWER

Sadly enough, during the darkest times in human history,

most civilizations have fallen so deep into matter, into oblivion,
that the original tradition lost its pure significance. The ones
called the “Fallen Angels” are/were not evil in nature. There
is no difference between bad and good. There is only a
consciousness willing to go in one direction or the other.
The Fallen Angels are beings who agreed to participate in
the human epic as DNA Masters, leaders, guides and teachers.
They are the Dragons of Wisdom or Serpents of Wisdom.
Their descent into matter was a difficult challenge as their
level of consciousness is/was very refined. But their power
stayed untouched for centuries. Therefore, the combination
of power + darkness produced a lot of very challenging/dark
situations. They did not marry the daughters of men because
“they were fair” but because it was their contract to do so.
The IC did not command a flood or a movement of the earth
axis because “the wickedness of men was great in the earth”.
Mankind and the Ones who were assisting it HAD to fall
rapidly into darkness.
The original Dragons of Wisdom or Serpents of Wisdom
are my blood and my flesh; they are my Children. I love them
as such, and I have sent my Spirit Part, my Archangelic Self,
to them in order to reach their hearts, to re-ignite their light

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:199 Sec2:199 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 200 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and to bring them back to Source. Most of them left the Earth
years ago.
However, the descendants of the Dragons of Wisdom, the
Ones who carry my blood and my DNA, are not the original
Masters and so called Fallen Angels. They might be of my
physical lineage. If they are truly of my Blood, then they are
responsible and liable to me.
The physical world is only the mirror, the perceived
illusion, of the invisible world. The more the soul slides into
the mud of density, the more it forgets the spiritual world and
its principles. After a certain degree of amnesia, the soul, being
willingly detached from God and unable to find its way toward
the light, seeks sensations that are more and more stained
by the Darkness. The fall into matter has pushed man to the
bottom of the well and into perversion. In fact, the human
soul has rejoined the Beast. But, if instinct is a natural tool for
animals, it is surely not the panacea for a human soul. When
a soul is devoted to the practice of bestial passions, the mind,
if there is one, finds good reasons and pretexts to validate its
distortion of the divine principles.
Human beings have translated the spiritual principles
in the physical world. Through rituals, they are mimicking
like monkeys the universal laws. These rituals, if they were
acceptable and comprehensible 6,000 or 12,000 years ago, are
now only grotesque masquerades. The marriage of Spirit with
the Beast was a step of the past. If the practice of bestiality and
of cannibalism can be explained and tolerated for lost souls,
it is totally inadmissible at the dawn of the new era.
Man was gifted with the mind in order to find his way out
of matter. But it can also become an object of perversion when
beings who want to be intellectual or sophisticated use it as
the means to explain their own inability to tame the beast.
Sexual attraction is mainly a hormonal matter. Although
human beings prefer to believe that they are moved by
romantic feelings, and even if they are unable to consciously

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:200 Sec2:200 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 THE DRAGON’S ANSWER 201

witness themselves, they mostly sense a partner with whom

they can ignite their structure (combination of bodily and
subtle selves). The activation of the hormonal system and of
the pineal gland allows the novice to experience higher states
of consciousness, eventually some transcendental states. The
lovers can utilize sex as an inter-dimensional bridge. Through
sex, and according to their level of consciousness, they can
travel in time hallways, retrieve memories or parallel lives or
even visit unknown worlds.
However, it is not necessary to utilize sexuality or drugs
in order to stimulate the hormonal system. In fact, mastery
only occurs when the disciple understands that he is alone in
front of the universe and that the most efficient tools are those
that come only from self. Ingesting chemicals, monatomic gold
or chocolate, for example, are only substitutes that keep you
away from the ultimate goal.
All the experiences in which a partner, a drug or an object
are necessary in order to achieve inner, genetic and atomic
transmutation, or in the act of creation, are only substitutes
that condemn the user to err.
In fact, once more, an exact interpretation of the biblical
text is enough to give you a more accurate orientation for your
soul-work. For thousands of years, you have accepted the story
of Adam and Eve as the story of a man and a woman, a couple
of flesh, who needed each other in order to be complete, to
procreate and to be like God.
This now is my answer to the individuals and the
occult societies who are practicing the harvesting of blood
or hormones from young people. To pretend that an act of
vampirism, especially performed on children or on nubile
women, is an act of love is simply a proof of perversion and
the confession of one’s weakness.
How does one claim that a child or a young woman,
conditioned and manipulated by his/her education, submits
him/herself with joy and is “head over heels” for his/her
vampire?

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:201 Sec2:201 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 202 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Divine love does not use force or manipulation. Children,

babies, animals, or any soul in a position of vulnerability
because of the body, of the age, of consciousness or lack of
power must be treated with sweetness and respect. The Master,
the King, the one who possesses real strength and power
promotes willingly the choices and the freedom of the other.
He will not impose anything. Divine love gives and shares,
and only takes what is freely offered.
The Eternal Dragon that I Am and with whom I share of
the Royal Blood is not a vampire. The Dragon is the bearer
and the recipient of the Vital Fire (fire of life). This fire is your
inheritance, the materialization of the Vital Force imprinted
upon and offered to the Earth and to humankind.
The Original Dragon does not express Itself by vampirism
but, on the contrary, through an act of unconditional and total
love. The Dragon offered his life. He condemned himself to
materiality, to limits that restrained him during the totality
of the Dark cycle. The Dragon willingly offered himself as a
sacrifice so that the Mother and humankind might exist and
evolve by the experience of Life.
The Dragon’s blood flows in the veins of the Earth,
offered to humankind. The doors of his body, marked by the
temples and the pyramids, have been opened to the one who
could see and utilize the unconditional gift.
The vampire traditions are degenerated. They are the
traditions of the Darkness in the same way that religious
philosophies promoted human and animal sacrifices. The laws
of the blood insist on the value of life and the importance of
one’s identity and DNA signature. But the use of the blood, or
of any other substance harvested from a person, are the results
of the degeneration of the human soul. Finally, any attempt to
explain this kind of conduct with sophisticated explanations
is a perversion imputable to souls that are selfish, imbued of
their past or just sick.
For those who, at the dawn of the complete transformation
of the planet and the race, in the name of their lineage, in

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:202 Sec2:202 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 THE DRAGON’S ANSWER 203

the name of their tradition, dare to associate and undergo

unacceptable obsolete rituals of spiritual practice, this is the
answer of the Dragon:
Sexual and vampire rites only started long after the
original creation. Your soul, vested of a body, in its progressive
fall into matter, has forgotten its purity. Man has slowly
integrated in his body memories of animal passions and habits.
Satanism, vampirism, the absorption of blood and sacrifices
are all a part of the fall into matter and now must stop.
Freed by my Higher Self, having recovered my Divine
creative and archangelic nature, I Am present on the planet
in order to impose the transmutation and to wash my name
and my memories of all the darkness that I have accepted to
bear throughout the centuries.
Close to you, I am moved by infinite love. With you, I
have partaken of my life and my blood: I have given to you
the privilege to feed yourself of my substance, by offering you
the privilege of life on and at the expenses of the terrestrial
body. With you, I have shared my structure, the vital codes,
of which the DNA is only a pale reflection. I choose a race to
bear and perpetuate my name and my vital essence.
This holy sharing that you have reproduced in your
rituals, in your churches, in your amnesic and somber way,
was/is the emanation of my divine unconditional love.
The sharing of the blood is the free gift of my substance, of
my eternal vigor, composed of the qualities and characteristics of
what I Am. I Am the Divine Face made flesh, the manifestation
of the original design of God’s Heart-Mind. To share my blood
with you signifies giving you freely and totally the access to all
aspects of my structure, and through this doorway, access to all
aspects of the Divine. The concept of divine love, minimized
by your narrow vision of the worlds, is to be broadened. Love
is a full, unrestricted, participatory experience.
The only stumbling block, therefore, is your own inability
to find the cup in which you can drink my blood. The blood

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:203 Sec2:203 2007-12-22 14:19:10

 204 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

is not hidden. It flows freely in my veins that you trample on,

blinded by your deficiencies and by your ego.
In order to ease your task, you were gifted with the
body and then with the ability to think. However, nothing
can replace the magic of Spirit, in this case, the capacity to
communicate with Spirit. In order to re-animate you, celestial
intermediaries and emissaries from my lineage were sent to
you. They are the Avatars. Have you seen them? How did
you receive them?
It is time for your cannibalistic reproductions of love to
come to an end.
It is time for each of those who claim to carry my blood,
especially those who claim to be of a royal house, to cease the
abomination of the darkness and to reach the marriage with
Spirit. It is time to abandon the capture of the children and
the virgins, as well as the bodily practice of the partaking of
bed and blood.
My Royal Nature, that you have perpetuated, expresses
Itself through you. Because of this Essence that is mine, you
have access to power, to lucid knowledge and to the capacity
to travel in time and space corridors.
This legacy that you claim as your inheritance is a gift, but
this blessing makes you responsible. The royal race perpetuates
my Essence, my joyous and healthy rapport with Mother Earth.
It also reminds to the souls of their affinity and their belonging
to the heavenly reality. This is the reason why the Sovereign
that represents me is a King-Priest who has demonstrated his
capacity to officiate between two worlds.
The sharing of the blood ritual that is found in all cultures
reproduces the magic of life, life that flows both in my veins
and in your bodies. This magic, when you have understood
it, does not need to be reproduced or enacted in the flesh.
Because the subtle matters, energy and Spirit are the most
powerful essences and are those with which you must now
build and communicate.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:204 Sec2:204 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 THE DRAGON’S ANSWER 205

The Messiah or the King, the human manifestation of

the Dragon, when offering the Cup, only publicly affirms
his Royal Blood the Dragon Blood, the Michaelic Blood. He
reiterates his right, the birth right of his lineage, to the role
of Bearer of the Fire. His function is to practice Divine Love,
that is to say, the spontaneous sharing of life in full respect
for the principles of nature and respect of others.
Man, in his fall into hell, has even inverted the role of
the Sovereign. From the Light Bearer, the King was made a
victim. Man tried to appropriate the power and the magic
that are my Essence. Man has imagined the sacrifice of the
King, first, in order to conciliate for himself a love that he
could not believe in. Then, after having multiplied barbarous
and unnecessary sacrifices in my name in order to attract or
appease me, he has imagined the capture of my Royal Essence.
But, can anything stop What Is?
The King offers his life and, contributes to the well-
being of the people because he is the intermediary, the bridge
between Heaven and Earth. He attends to the souls that are
under his responsibility and intercedes according to divine
laws and cycles in order for those souls to be able to find their
way back to the Light. In this way, because of his position
between Heaven and Earth, between Past and Future, he
sacrifices himself for the felicity of his people. By maintaining
his Kingdom between Heaven and Earth, out of time, he brings
happiness to his charges.

BLOOD-DRINKING
Is it necessary to drink an initiate’s blood in order to
receive the codes imprinted in it? No! One’s spiritual genes
are to be found on the inner levels. The Master expresses his
love for his disciples by allowing them to access his codes in
his energy field.
It is not necessary or useful to drink blood in order to
reach mystical or transcendental states of consciousness. The

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:205 Sec2:205 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 206 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

human habit of feeding themselves with animal or human

blood on the battlefields, for instance, belongs to a bestial level
of consciousness. It has nothing to do with spiritual states or
with honoring Spirit.
The habit of drinking blood, menstrual blood or not, is
a perversion of degenerate minds and of selfish, perverted
and deteriorated souls. The blood contains one’s personal
signature. As a liquid holding such a strong proportion of iron,
it has a high capacity to retain and carry one’s memories.
Blood drinking and Satanism are “black magic” (a type
of magic using the principles of the shadow or ‘opposed
principles’). They mean to steal someone else’s vital force
and spirit. In the spiritual reality, the abuse generates karmic
relationships, imposing a dominant and manipulative energy
and distorted bonds of submission. These ties are perpetuated
beyond the limits of space/time, beyond the limits of human
life. These distorted inter-dimensional relationships can only
be untied when one becomes aware of them and through
appropriate spiritual work.8
Your blood is your signature. Your life energy belongs to
you. Only you can make the decision to share it with someone
in the love relationship—human or divine love—if you agree.
Your DNA is your sacred map and your encoding. Again, you
only share it if you so desire
You are living at a turning point in history. You are
learning to transcend your physical selves in order to
overcome the physical body and the personality, in order to
transcend the mind and be-come Pure Spirit. Isn’t the energetic
communication, from aura to aura and from chakra to chakra
the best means to share and to give to others a spiritual
program or frequency?
Humankind’s suffering is rooted in two conditions that
result in confusion and alienation:
– A quasi-complete disconnection from the Divine:

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:206 Sec2:206 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 THE DRAGON’S ANSWER 207

– The heaviness of the astral dimension on the earth

aggravated by the media and the entertainment
industry, the use of medical and non-medical drugs,
and religious belief systems based on drama and
childish philosophies.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:207 Sec2:207 2007-12-22 14:19:11

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:208 Sec2:208 2007-12-22 14:19:11
 6
THE SECRETS OF
THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:209 Sec2:209 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 Kapala. Tibet. Photo credit: Bill Waytowich.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:210 Sec2:210 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 hapter 1
MAGIC

Humankind lives at the dawn of the manifestation of

the Kingdom or mankind’s anchorage in a new dimension.
Although the foremost events contributing to this magnificent
achievement are hidden and invisible to the human eye, the
group consciousness feels what is occurring on the inner
planes.
Consequently, information about the Royal Lineage and
the Grail is now available to the public, whether through books,
articles, films or documentaries. Concomitantly, the Knights
Templar, being associated with the royal lineages, are making
a strong come back, as they try to recover a strategic position
in the occult wheels of the planet.
Why the Knights Templar? It is because most of the major
modern occult groups who have secretly influenced politics
and therefore history, have issued from the Templar Order.
But mostly, in their time, the Templars were associated with
the Tradition and with the Bloodline. This signifies that, at
a precise/specific time in human history, this group of souls
was capable of being in resonance with the Divine Plan and
translating it on the earth in the physical dimension. According
to their capacity to comprehend, and within the limits of
their personal evolution, they were utilized by the Infinite
Consciousness as one of the links in the chain.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:211 Sec2:211 2007-12-22 14:19:11

 212 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

This does not mean that the actions of the Crusaders

and of the Knights Templar WERE the Plan. The Templars
were, as most humans, limited in their comprehension of
the Divine Purpose because of the epoch during which they
lived and because of their own personal evolution. Their
participation in the Plan is important but it was still a HUMAN
INTERPRETATION of the telepathic spiritual imprint
received by those people.
The history of humankind is woven by the instinctual
reactions of individuals to the planetary energy or life force.
This vital force is impregnated by the vision of Infinite
Consciousness, identified here as the Divine Plan. The
Templars’ actions, as well as the actions of the Nazis, of the
manipulator-Illuminati, or of anyone, are not and cannot
be judged. EACH MOMENT IN PLANETARY HISTORY
INSCRIBES ITSELF IN THE PERFECTION OF THE PLAN.
The orders of chivalry and their descendants were/are the
actors that participated in the drama of the Fall into the
Darkness. Now is the time for them to make amends, change
and then return to the Light.
The remains of the chivalric orders and the modern
descendants of the medieval Templars naturally place
themselves in a philosophy that is similar to the one taught by
the Order during the Middle Age. The chivalric orders, under
diverse denominations, are still active next to or inside the
royal families. But the modern orders and the Freemasonry,
even if they can prove a tangible filiation with the Templars,
are absolutely not in harmony with the evolution of the Divine
Purpose.

OCCULT USE OF MAGIC

During the Middle Age, even more than today, the
handling of occult forces as well as the practice of magic and
ritual, were a part of daily life. Although of a Christian origin,
the Knights Templar lived next to the Jewish and Islamic

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:212 Sec2:212 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 MAGIC 213

Initiates. They traveled and established commanderies in

countries in which operative magic, Kabbalah and astrology,
were taught. They collaborated with the Muslim Assassins (or
Hassassins) from whom they learned alchemy and the occult
arts.1
“During the Crusades, tens of thousands of Europeans
in the Holy Land became steeped in the very creeds they had
marched to extirpate. The Sicilian court of the Hohen-Stauffen
Emperor Friedrich II became a veritable clearing house for
Judaic and Islamic currents of thoughts. The Templars were
another major conduit—perhaps the major conduit—for such
currents.”2
In all occult organizations, in all the temples, in all
kingdoms, magic and the sacred were the basis of power and
of the cult. In order to establish their power, the Atlanteans,
the Egyptians, the Babylonians, the Hebrews, the Arabs, the
Africans, all people have tried to appropriate for themselves
the forces and prerogatives of nature, of Heaven and of Hell.
The greed of princes and priests for the esoteric knowledge was
and still is based on the search for universal power. They have
avidly searched for communication with the invisible world
that was supposed to bestow onto them the wisdom and the
vision of the future, as well as the support of Heaven.
The belief in and human attachment to symbols and
magical power artifacts is attested to by the story of the Spear
of Destiny. One of the secret motives of Hitler’s invasion
into Austria was his insatiable desire to possess the Spear of
Longinus, which is supposed to be the one that pierced the
Christ’s flank. Let us bear in mind the messianic aspirations
and the major role played by the German Holy Roman
Emperor Otto III in the startup of the Crusades. We are not
surprised to discover that his grandfather, Otto the Great, was
in possession of the sword known as the Sword of Longinus,
and that Otto III received it at his wedding. (Did he choose
his wife according to the dowry?). It is believed that “The
Hofburg Spear received its first recorded mention in the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:213 Sec2:213 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 214 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

ancient Saxon Chronicle at the Battle of Leck (near Augsbourg)

where Otto gained a resounding victory over the Mongolian
hordes. The spear was presented to Otto on the occasion of
his marriage. The condition attached to the Spear as dowry
was that the garrison towns of Europe should be turned into
trading cities.”3
This sword traveled from one King to another and is
always linked to extraordinary victories. It was handed down
as a sacred and magical object to the one that is believed to play
a particular role in the politico-religious history, and probably
in God’s Mind, as understood by human authorities.
Were the Carolingians unaware of the following text of
the Old Testament?
“There shall not be found among you anyone that useth
divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a
witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a
wizard, or a necromancer, For all that do these things are an
abomination unto the Lord.”4
Moses himself utilized magical practices to confront
the Pharaoh and to lead his people out of Egypt. The only
change brought by Christendom has been the consolidation
of hypocrisy and dissimulation. In the twenty-first century,
the high executives of the initiatic and secret societies, as well
as those in politics and business, frequently use magic. When
the members of a secret order do not feel powerful enough
to perform their magical rituals and get the desired results,
specialists are recruited and paid.
The kings of antiquity and, more specifically, the kings that
are a part of the Divine Bloodline, held the double function of
priest and king. As such, they were the intermediaries between
the Divine and the human realms. For a long period of time,
the sovereign, because of his blood and DNA, innately had
the capacity to communicate with the inner planes. His main
function was to anchor and to embody the Divine Plan. Also,
he was guiding and protecting his people with the wisdom

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:214 Sec2:214 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 MAGIC 215

illustrated by the glorious Solomon, whether he was a real or

a symbolic figure. At the start of human history, the first kings
were the direct descendants of the Creators. Their filiation, as
well as their proximity in time to their divine parents, allowed
them to stay innately linked (religare) with Heaven. But with
time and with the progressive fall into matter, the Priest-Kings,
the Children of the Dragon and of the Archangels, have slowly
fallen into a state of spiritual amnesia and degradation.
In order to reconnect with the divine they first resorted
to subterfuges and to magical practices. Little by little, they
have completely sunk into matter and into darkness, and have
been unable to connect themselves with the High Planes.
Their level of consciousness (= the capacity to remember
their Divinity and their capacity to live it in matter), their
rituals and their incantations did not allow them to rejoin the
superior spiritual planes any longer. They could only reach
the astral plane inhabited with powerful entities, yet far from
the refined vibrations of the divine planes. The Priest-Kings
sank into an obscene mating with demonic entities. Their
actions, their religious practices, were a reflection of their
level of consciousness as well as of the invisible planes and
the entities with which the Kings were communicating. This is
the reason why the Priest-Kings, while sensing the divine call as
shown by many refined aspects of their cultures, have still
practiced the barbarian law of the blood, coupled with
human sacrifices, and a lack of respect for the innocence of
the children.

MAGIC—DEFINITIONS

Magic is an intervention in the order of the world. It is

not necessary to utilize candles and wax figurines in order
to practice magic. We all do it as soon as we consciously use
our volition to intervene in another’s life or to change the
nature of things. It is enough, if one is capable, to just emit
a THOUGHT. Fortunately, very few individuals have the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:215 Sec2:215 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 216 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

capacity to manifest at will; our world would only be a little

more chaotic than it is already!
An Adept ceases to practice magic when he/she has
completely let go, has no more desires, and is fully abandoned
to his Divine Self. In such conditions, the Divine Self being
an aspect of the Whole, the Adept becomes a channel of the
Plan and a conduit for Perfection.
There are three relational levels with the universe—three
levels of the Sacred:
The level of primary magic: The being has noticed the
existence of material, animistic forces and constrains them
in order to fulfill a desire or a physical or emotional need:
I want rain or I want the neighbor’s wife, therefore I do a
ritual in order to attract clouds or the lady of my thoughts. To
increase my personal power, I use plants, objects; if necessary,
I will constrain entities or souls that will serve me and give
me their power.
The level of pure thought: I want rain, I think rain. I
do not rely on anything or anyone but on my capacity to
broadcast the right thought-form; I do it in such a way that I
do manifest the object of my covetousness.
I have understood that I am a part of the Whole, about
which I know and respect the Sovereign Will. I know that I am
loved by the Universal Soul, therefore understood, nurtured
and cherished. Consequently, I live in trust and innocence and
receive the gifts and blessings of the universe at each instant
and in all aspects of my life.
In the same way, the alchemist buckles down to his work
in a physical laboratory and practices chemistry. But he will
only be capable of transmuting matter when he himself is
transmuted.
The ritual of the Catholic Mass and the transubstantiation
(or the wish to accomplish it) are magical acts. It is interesting
to notice that the Catholic religion, that forbids magic and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:216 Sec2:216 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 MAGIC 217

divination in a strict manner, is founded on a ritual in which

the wine and the bread are supposed to be respectively
transformed into blood and flesh.
The Judaic law prohibits occult practices. However, the
families and clans owned figures, called Teraphims, which
were consulted as oracles. The Bible mentions the existence
of the Teraphims in the house of King David. The scriptures
also state that the use of the Thummin was set aside for the
Chief Priest. The exact nature of the Thummin is not known,
but it is said that these objects were interrogated by the Chief
Priest so as to make decisions under divine guidance. Closer
in history, the cabbalists write the names of or invoke spiritual
and demonic powers; they manipulate the divine names, the
sephirots of the Tree of Life and the Hebrew language, in
order to fabricate talismans and to anchor their will.5

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:217 Sec2:217 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 Temple Church, London.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:218 Sec2:218 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 hapter 2
THE MOTIVATIONS

THE CONQUEST OF JERUSALEM

The Crusades lasted two centuries and have definitely
changed the course of European history. The role and visible
power of the Roman Catholic popes was re-enforced while
the population was submitted to an intense intellectual and
religious manipulation. But in secret, deep modifications of
the creed and of the faith of the Christians were initiated.
The contacts and exchanges that occurred with the mystics
from the Islamic and Judaic faiths have nourished the need
to a return to the esoterical Tradition, and reintroduced the
occult sciences in the European culture.
In a very precise context, the religious authorities skillfully
organized the population and the knights’ enthusiastic marches,
proudly exhibiting the identifying cross on their chests. Sylvester
II accessed the papacy in 999, at the dawn of the millennium.
The birthday of the Christ was close as well as the anniversary of
the fall of Jerusalem. Was the pope affected by the millennialist6
ideas of the moment or was he looking for specific information
about Jerusalem and about the actors of its past? He made
contact with the Caliph and organized in 1001 an expedition
of Chronicler-monks in Syria and Palestine:
“Al-Hakim greeted the pope’s entourage with honor
and spent many weeks in Jerusalem discussing with them the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:219 Sec2:219 2007-12-22 14:19:12

 220 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

virtues of Islam versus Christianity. He was so impressed by

their sincerity that the Caliph gave them, in September 1002,
the use of the Byzantine Greek church on the outskirts of
Jerusalem for their chapter house and library. Unfortunately,
Al-Maqquari (historian of the 13th century) does not name
the entourage or the location of their order, merely that
they were there as chroniclers or historians. By the time of
the First Crusade, they were established in a Greek Basilica
on Mount Zion, with the name of the Order of Our Lady of
Mount Zion”7
Between 970 and 1020 C.E., a series of masterpieces was
produced by one of the most influential schools of painting in
Europe. The artist workshop was housed in the Benedictine
Abbey of Reichenau and located on an island at the center of
Lake Constance. Under the responsibility of the Benedictine
monks and commissioned by the then-current Emperor and
Bishops, the artist-monks copied liturgical manuscripts, over
gold with ornate, precious illuminations.
One of the most important pieces of this series is the
Bamberg Apocalypse, which is said to have been ordered by
the Emperor Otto III. It reproduces the text of the Apocalypse.
This masterpiece includes fifty-seven large format miniatures
on gilded ground and over one hundred golden initials. The
Emperor died before the completion of the codex and his
successor, Henri II, donated it in 1020 to the Collegiate Abbey
of Saint Stephan at Bamberg.
The text of the Apocalypse announces the emergence of
a monarch who represents the Christ on earth: “And I saw
heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat
upon him was called ‘Faithful and True’ and in righteousness
he doth judge and make war.”8
The monarch participates in the establishment of the
New Jerusalem, which, according to Saint John, will be built
after the Last Judgment:
“And I saw a great white throne and him that sat on it…
And I saw a new heaven and a new earth… And I, John saw

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:220 Sec2:220 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 THE MOTIVATIONS 221

the Holy City, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of
Heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband…And
he that sat on the throne said, Behold I make all things new.
And he said unto me: It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of
the fountain of the water of life freely.”9
In fact, the adviser to the German imperial family,
Sylvester, probably dreamt of installing such a monarch in
Jerusalem as an answer to the prophecies of the Apocalypse.
Also, assisted by the Chronicler-monks, Sylvester had most
likely compiled a genealogy allowing him to consider Otto
III as the divine heir to the Throne of the Christ. Keep in
mind that Otto is the one who was gifted with the Spear of
Longinus at his wedding.
Sylvester II did not see the completion of his projects.
The pious and idealistic emperor died at the age of 21 in
1002, while his genius adviser expired on May 12, 1003. It
is whispered that both fatalities were suspicious….
A series of popes succeeded Sylvester II. Once more,
Jerusalem falls to the hands of the Turkish infidels in 1071.
In 1088 Urbain II takes on the papacy. Supported by the
majority of European kings, he focuses on the reunification
of the Eastern and Western churches, divided since the Great
Schism of 1054. In the Middle East, the Emperor Alexius I
Comnenus (reign 1081-1118) confronts the Turks who take
back Jerusalem and then march toward Constantinople. In
1095, at the occasion of the Council of Placienta, Alexius
proposes the union of the Eastern and Western nations and
churches in order to fight against the Muslim hordes. Urbain
II uses this opportunity to secure his power and harness at his
will the warrior energy of the knights.
On November 27th, 1095, Pope Urbain II, after convincing
the kings in power, harangued the people and the knights,
asking them to conquer Palestine so as to free it, as well as
the Holy Sepulchre and the Christians, from the Muslim yoke.
This call triggered the First Crusade that started in 1096.10

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:221 Sec2:221 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 222 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The fist wave, lead by Peter the Hermit, gathered an

anarchic crowd of 20,000 volunteers without any military
education or leadership. After having sacked the Jewish
communities on their way, they succumbed to the hands of
the Turks.
Then an army followed, organized in sections, commanded
by:
– Godfrey de Bouillon, Duke of Lower Lorraine, and his
brother Baldwin
– Bohemond, Norman Prince of Taranto, Italy, and his
nephew Tancred
– Raymond, Count de Toulouse and Saint Gilles
– Duke Robert of Normandie, son of William the
Conqueror, plus Robert of Flanders and Stephen of
Blois, William’s son-in-law
– Hugh, Count of Vermandois
The sudden death of several characters who contributed
to the instigation of the Crusades, the recurring presence of
specific monastic orders concomitantly with the intervention
of particular royal lineages, are enough clues pointing at the
existence of a global plan, secretly conceived and imposed.
This plan would include the access and control of the Holy
City, and the initiation of a millennium of peace under the
ruling of a specific bloodline.
It is true that some of the Crusaders were moved deeply by
religious motivations or at least by the belief in the redemption
of sins, which was promised as a reward to their sacrifice. But,
as time went by, the Crusades became the weapon of the ruling
powers, whether political or religious.
“The Crusade, the most potent weapon in the papacy’s
formidable arsenal, increasingly emerged as an instrument to
be applied as and when popes saw fit, and against whomsoever
and wherever its use was appropriate. Crusading had become
an elaborate and complex business, ‘the business of the cross’
as it was described at the time.”11

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:222 Sec2:222 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 THE MOTIVATIONS 223

But, beyond all plans for territorial conquests or political

plot, the deepest and most powerful motivation, the one that
either lifts or corrodes the human soul, is the feeling of divine
power and the desire to align oneself with the sacred.
Enthused by their thirst for power and their erroneous
interpretation of the spiritual message, the Templars or/and
those who supported them—kings, nobilities, popes, assaulted
the Middle East. In their minds, it was necessary to conquer
and rule in and from the physical city of Jerusalem. The First
Crusade ended with the conquest of the Holy City in July
1099. (Note: One can also find a more dramatic version:
Friday, June 15th, midday, time of the Crucifixion). Godfrey
of Bouillon, one of the leaders, refused the crown but was
elected Advocate of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. Less
than one year later, his brother was crowned under the title
of Baldwin I of Jerusalem.
“The most important of these events was the political
conjunction between East and West begun by Pope Sylvester
II, the new Holy Roman Emperor Otto III, and the mad
Caliph Al Hakim one hundreds years before the first crusade
was announced. It was a vast plan conceived and carried out
by a group of secret societies for the purpose of creating a
world-state in the Holy Land and thereby bringing the chiliast
millennium of peace.”12

FIND THE CAPUT

It is said that the Crusaders took hold of the Spear of
Destiny, the one that later fascinated and motivated Hitler.
Is this the same one that Hitler borrowed in Austria? But the
Templars’ treasure was another kind. One of the accusations
against the Templars had to do with the possession of a magical
object, the Baphomet, that they revered and consulted. 13
This accusation is mostly the mark of the rampant
hypocrisy of this time, as well as of the open manipulation of
the courts and of the power that has always been the signature

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:223 Sec2:223 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 224 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

of human beings. Initiates of all nations, Atlantean and Egyptian

priests, high grade Templars, were an elite group compared to
the general population. Nevertheless, for thousands of years
and because of the general level of consciousness allowed to
humankind, very rare individuals could directly communicate
with Spirit or manifest. Communication through oracles and
magic was then an integral part of religion and power. At the
time of Chivalry, the cult of relics, real or false, was a source
of income for the Church, a hobby for some, and a habit for
the Templars. Human relics, especially skulls, were and are
still very appreciated in specific circles.
The CRaNium, top of the body, represents the celestial
vault. It is also the CaveRN in which the brain, the tool of
consciousness, lays. At the base of the cranium is located the
Alta Major Center, intermediary between the body and the
head. It is the center that permits the human to synthesize the
chakra system and to start multi-dimensional consciousness.
(See I Am That I Am). In the right side of the brain is situated the
sacred inter-dimensional door that gives access to universality
of egoic/individualized consciousness and to immortality
(= continuity of consciousness = cognizant creation of unified
spacio-temporal continuums). On the CRaNe lays the King’s
CRowN. Above it is located the CoRoNal chakra, bridge
between heaven and earth.
Divination and communication with the deceased or
necromancy (from the Greek necros, dead, and manteia,
divination) are an integral part of human history. Necromancy
was extensively utilized in antiquity, in Persia, in Chaldea, in
Babylon, in Greece, in Rome and elsewhere. Practiced in the
temples, in grottos, next to sacred waters, necromancy was
still in use at the time of the Templars in Europe and other
locations.
One of the most infamous practices in black magic
consists of the utilization of children’s heads in order to
capture the soul of a spirit or of a deceased. The head is used
as a catalyst that allows one to constrain a soul or a demon

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:224 Sec2:224 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 THE MOTIVATIONS 225

and make it speak or perform tasks for the benefit of the

magician. Numerous writers mention the existence of magical
heads in the Christian world of the Middle Age. These magical
tools were known under the charming sobriquet of enchanted
heads or Mahomet heads. Gerbert of Aurillac, ex-bishop of
Reims, France, also known as His Holiness Pope Sylvester II,
is said to have been the owner of such a head, a kind of wise
automaton. According to H. P. Blavatsky in Isis Unveiled,
“The pope Sylvester II was publicly accused of sorcery by
Cardinal Benno because he had fabricated a ‘divinatory copper
head’. These heads and other speaking statues, trophies of
skillful monks and bishops in terms of magic, were only the
reproduction of the animated gods of the old temples.” Other
sources mention Albert the Great as the happy owner of one
of those abjections.14
Let us keep in mind that Sylvester II studied mathematics
and sciences at the Santa Maria of Ripoll Monastery in
Andalousia. There, he perfected his occult knowledge with the
cabbalists as well as with the Jewish and Islamic magicians.
Except for the desire to place on the throne in Jerusalem a
king who would be part of the Sacred Bloodline, it is easy
to imagine that His Holiness was also looking for relics, for
corpses, with which he would be able to exert his talents
to satisfy his obscene desires as a magician, and to connect
himself with the vibrations of the Bloodline.
The information found by the Chronicler-monks allowed
the Pope to follow the path of the Royal Bloodline. In search
of relics, of memories, Sylvester II and the Knights Templar
consciously and magically connected themselves with the
Sacred Royal Bloodline.
When the Templars claimed the right to dig under the
Temple of Jerusalem, they found sepulchers. In these tombs,
the bodies of Initiates had been resting for centuries. At least
one of them, known to be Wise and a Prophet, gained their
attention. In Jerusalem the Knights removed from the earth
one of the bodies, which had been anchoring the memories of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:225 Sec2:225 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 226 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the Lineage and the DNA of the Dragon. By listening to their

instincts as magicians, the Templars desecrated the sepulchers
and the embalmed bodies of these Initiates, whose heads they
severed. By this act, the Templars have admitted their inability
to connect themselves to the archives of the universe, to the
memory fields of our planetary system, and to God. Through
their misdeed, they have subsequently confessed their failure
to manifest their personal power.
During their scabrous ceremonies, the great and valiant
knights were used to kneeling in front of these macabre relics,
from which an astral part would give them information and
temporary power. This head (Chef, in French) allowed them
to connect vibratorily with the Divine Royal Bloodline that
they knew, and to use its phenomenal power. In return, Spirit,
the Consciousness, asked them to temporarily protect the
bloodline.
This HEAD, with DIVINE POWER, is the centerpiece
of the Templars’ treasure. As already mentioned, the Knights,
tasty for relics, had many. However, here we will focus on
the “Chef”/head, the main function of which was to anchor
the power of the Lodge that possessed it.
This treasure has been hidden in a secret location until
the present time (the Author has not decided yet if it is time to
reveal the location), while the attention of the gullible public
is purposely directed toward Scotland. Paradoxically, if one
projected an energy beam onto the Rosslyn Chapel with the
pure intent of historical and world transmutation, the energy
immediately rebounds and instantaneously hits a different
location. The famous Rosslyn Chapel, proficiently decorated
with mystical symbols in order to attract attention, has been
the object of international propaganda through best sellers
and through the media. Finally, while a sanitized portrait of
the Old Knights is advertised, the public’s interest is steered
toward the Templar groups and their descendants.
In order to utilize this head and his memories, the Knights
and their descending branches have attached entities to it and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:226 Sec2:226 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 THE MOTIVATIONS 227

have fed it throughout the centuries with magical and obscene

bacchanalias. While sustaining this body, they have partially
constrained its soul. These heads/chefs have certainly been
honored by the Knights but did not belong to them. Through
those relics, the Templars have captured the souls’ power,
some of them being among the most powerful in human
history. In addition to one of those bodies, the Templars have
also seized a treasure that was later exploited to strengthen
their organization.
The heads utilized by the Templars belonged to different
epochs and allowed them to establish contacts or vibratory
bridges with other space-times. This has facilitated the Knights’
research and exploits in regard to riding multi-dimensions.
Even today, the disappearance of the seventeen ships of the
Templars’ float is still a mystery. Did the armada vanish in a
time doorway?
When the Templars lost their position, the Head was
secretly passed from one order to the other, insuring the chain
of world power. After sojourning not far from Europe, the
Caput has followed the travels organized by the Secret Orders.
Bear in mind that, after their fall, the Templars migrated all
over the globe, and in particular to Scotland, Portugal and
America. In Portugal, they re-emerged under the name of
Knights of Christ. Two famous members of this order are
Vasco de Gama and Prince Henry the Navigator. Christopher
Columbus, who supposedly discovered the Americas, was,
in fact, married to a Knight of Christ’s family member who
provided him with maps and information. It is then under the
banner of the patte cross that Columbus’ three vessels arrived
in the new world.
After the official disappearance of the Templars and
“from the political standpoint, the Order of Malta secretly
inherited the Templar initiation. The chief of the Order of
Malta had ambassadors and he was dealing as an equal with
the pope.” In Portugal, the Order was not forbidden but
was simply renamed the Order of the Christ. The Templars,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:227 Sec2:227 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 228 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

to display that they had redeemed themselves from their

impurities, changed their red cross for a white one. Quickly
an abundance of initiatic Orders recuperated their members
using similar rituals and teachings. These occult groups are,
in fact, secretly controlled by the same characters. The most
renown are the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem or Knights of
Rhodes/Malta, the Teutonic Order, the Order of the Garret,
the Order of the Star, the Order of the Golden Fleece, the
Orders of Saint Michael and the Order of Santiago.
Now, ask yourself: Who usurped the position of the
Bloodline at the time of the Merovingians? Who detained the
reins of world power at this time?
“The first permanent English settlement in what became
the United States was at Jamestown, Virginia, in the early
17th century. The financial and land ownership of America
was assured from the start with the formation of the Virginia
Company set up by King James I in 1606. James knighted
Francis Bacon. Under James’ patronage, the Templars,
Rosicrucians and other secret societies joined forces under
one name, Freemasonry. Who owns the assets apparently
owned by the Virginia Company? Answer: The Vatican. On
October 3rd, 1213, King John as ‘King of England Corporation
Sole’ (controlled by the Templars) claimed autonomy over the
sovereign rights of England and assigned them to the Pope,
who as Vicar of Christ, claimed dominion over the whole
world. In return, the Pope granted executiveship to the English
Crown over all these dominions. In other words, the Crown
is the Chief executive and the Vatican is the owner.”15

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:228 Sec2:228 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 hapter 3
THE POWER

THE POWER OF THE CAPUT

The Dragons were the Creators and the initiators of
human history. The Royal Blood is then the Blood of the
Dragon and of his Descendants. The Dragon’s Lineage, from
which the Merovingians are only a link, did not need to be
consecrated by any church, any pope or any other authority.
They were Kings and Priests by divine right and represented
the Universal Order. In their blood, they carried the Dragon
DNA, as conceived and transmitted for this cycle of life.
The sovereigns, the illustrious religious or occult
characters who belonged to the Bloodline are the points of
anchorage of the Divine Plan on the Earth. Through their
presence, physical as well as magical/occult, they are the
foundation of the nations’ power, of Secret Societies, of the
Templars and their descendants.
The head, in which the brain and the main glands are
located, is the seat of the Father’s Energy and Presence. It is
in the head, linked to the crown chakra or vortex, that the
Origin, the emitter and receptor of the Divine, the absolute
and total power is located. The Caput, stolen by the Templars,
belonged to a very specific soul of a Royal Blood, and was
overshadowed by Spirit, the Engine of the Divine Plan.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:229 Sec2:229 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 230 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Consequently, this misdeed was the easiest and most secure

manner for the Templars to insert themselves in the steps of
history and to exert power.
In the process of manifestation of the idea or Divine
Plan, the energy or signature of the Creators spread into three
vessels. These recipients and conduits are:
– The Dragon
– The Mother or Mother-Goddess
– The King, anointed by Spirit
These three energies pervade through three vortices or,
more exactly, three systems of vortices, on the planet. To
simplify, we will speak about three vortices or chakras:
– The earth base chakra, linked to the Eternal Dragon
– The second or sexual chakra, connected to the
Mother
– The crown chakra, tied with the pineal gland and
located above the head, therefore out of matter and
duality. This center is connected to the extra-temporal
power of the Father, incarnated by the King.
The first center contains the VITAL FIRE, the life
potential. It is the depository of the DNA. The Dragon holds
this fire. The Dragon is the force that exteriorizes itself in
the magma, in the volcanoes, the fault lines and the earth
meridians. It is also a Consciousness, an Intelligence, who
experiences a life-cycle, and expresses Itself. As all Spiritual
Consciousnesses, the Dragon enjoys the prerogatives inherent
to his status, but also has duties and responsibilities. The
Dragon Energy is masculine in polarity.
The second center, female in polarity, carries the feminine
manifestation of the Dragon. It is the feminine Archetype or
Mother Goddess or Great Mother. The Dragon’s and the
Mother’s Consciousnesses are One. The Dragon brings the
semen, the DNA, while the Mother, after receiving it, makes
it blossom.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:230 Sec2:230 2007-12-22 14:19:13

 THE POWER 231

The Crown center is the point from which the Origin, the
Plan and the Creative Consciousness expresses Itself. It is the
Father, the absolute will and power. Occultists and magicians
know the importance of the Head as well as its symbolism and
have then naturally utilized this part of the body in order to
steal and use each other’s power.
During human history, God or the Divine Consciousness
has temporarily given Its power to the Dragon and its
descendants, the human beings. For millions of years, the
Father has voluntarily abdicated in favor of terrestrial and
human experiences. As a result, and as a sign of their naïveté
and also folly, the occultists and the leaders, in their search
for power, attempted to summon the Divine and to constrain
it for answers. They have practiced rites but most of all
sacrifices.16
The sacrifice of powerful and glorious Beings, or the
innocent and virgin, in order to imbue life into a temple or give
strength to an army as well as the sacrifice of Christian Saints
whose blood was spilled for the baptism of a new church, are
only some examples of such a practice.
The supreme sacrifice was the death of the Sovereign, of
the Head of the Royal Bloodline. This sacrifice is reminiscent
of and has only been possible because of God’s decision to
momentarily abdicate His Power. This is illustrated by the daily
birth and death of the Sun and by the story of Jesus.
When warriors drink their brothers’ blood on the warfield,
they ingest the elements of strength and bravery of the dead.
But, when a magician appropriates an individual’s head, he
takes, at least symbolically, the will, the original power of
manifestation, and the political and spiritual authority.

THE TEMPLE
The building of Personal Consciousness and Manifestation
of the Divine Plan, as a whole, are symbolized by the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:231 Sec2:231 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 232 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE. This is the reason why the

Egyptian temple, among others, was built in the image of
geometry and of the human body.
The Dragon Pharaonic Dynasties have left tangible traces
of their passage and of their knowledge of architecture. But the
account of the building of the Temple of Solomon, as reported
in the Bible, leaves archeologists perplexed. Also, according
to archeological searches, at the time when Kings David and
Solomon were supposed to live, the city of Jerusalem was
only a small, insignificant village. Solomon did not even have
a palace in which he could shelter his fabulous harem. 17
Nevertheless, Solomon was an important link in the
Bloodline. It is worth noting that he did not strictly respect
the Jewish law. Solomon was carried away by his love for
the Goddess Astarte.18 Also, according to the Masonic legend
(about which we will talk later), the building of this jewel
would have been entrusted to the foreign King, Hiram—yet
Hiram of Tyre in the Bible only provided the cedar trees.

THE MASONIC RITUAL, THE DEATH

OF HIRAM ABIF

The famous legend of the death of Hiram Abif, at the core

of the Masonic rituals, also speaks about the destiny of the
Lineage, of the King and his association with the BUILDING
OF THE TEMPLE.19
Hiram Abif is a composite character whose exact origin
is still unknown. He is certainly not the King of Tyre who,
according to the Bible account, was chosen by Solomon to
assist in the construction of the Temple. This king’s name
was Hiram:
“And Hiram, king of Tyre, sent his servants unto
Solomon; for he had heard that they had anointed him king
in the room of his father.”20

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:232 Sec2:232 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 THE POWER 233

Second Book of Chronicles (2,14 and 4,16) mentions

a certain Huram Abi or Huram AbiV, the final ‘V’ only
appearing in some translations. These names would mean
Huram my father or Huram his father. The word Abi would
also designate a Master of a Counselor.
We will also state the interpretation of Hiram Abif in the
book Hiram Key. The authors affirm that “Hiram signifies
‘Noble’ or ‘Kingly’ in Hebrew while Abif had been identified
as old French for ‘lost one’, giving a literal description of ‘the
King that was lost’.21
What is certain is that this character abruptly appears
in the Masonic documents of the early eighteenth century,
in 1723. It emerges from nowhere at the same time as a new
grade in the young Great Lodge of London, based on the
legend of Hiram Abif. It is also the time when the Scottish
and London Lodges were fighting for power.
The new grade, based on a story tainted with mystery
and symbols with a vaguely biblical background, allowed the
London Lodge, created for political purpose, to give itself
the image of an occult organization that would mark the re-
awakening of a traditional lineage. This yearning for recognition
corresponds to the repetitive model of the many “filled with
imagination” founders of mystical organizations.22
However, the pictures and symbols recycled by the students
of the occult are always an emanation, an interpretation, of the
unique and original Tradition. They are also the expression
of humankind’s group psyche and only translate intuitions of
the truth.
“Solomon has been called the First Grand Master of
Masonry, but he should rather be taken in a symbolic light
than as an absolute fact. Hiram Abif was the skilled operative
mason, sent by his master, King of Tyre, to preside over the
works. We hear little more of Jewish Masonry until the days
of Zerubbabel.”23

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:233 Sec2:233 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 234 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

THE SPIRITUAL POINT OF VIEW

The sovereign is the one who builds the temple. His role,
contrary to that of his subjects, is not limited to the building
of the personal temple. The King erects the divine temple or
New Jerusalem, the spiritual and lasting temple that opens the
path to the manifestation of the Divine Plan.
The Kings who have consecutively represented the
Bloodline were only intermediaries, points of anchor. Not
only were the sovereigns humans and, therefore, subject to
bodily death, but most of all, the time of the advent of the King
and of the manifestation of the New Jerusalem had not yet
arrived. This is why the King dies and resuscitates. In Egypt,
the funerary rite of the deceased pharaoh is concomitant to
the crowning of the new King. At his death, the old pharaoh
becomes Osiris and retires on Orion, while the new pharaoh
asssumes the identity of Horus, the son. The two travel
together to Orion where they sojourn with the gods. The
young pharaoh, probably assisted by a narcotic, lies inert in
a sarcophagus for several days. He magically comes back to
life at sunrise as the morning star rises above the horizon.
Thus, the French morbid or comical expression, utilized to
announce the death of a king: “The king is dead, long life to
the king!”.
Hiram Abif symbolized all those who, although from a
Royal Blood, have only participated in the building of the
temporary temple. As with all the pharaohs who were part of
the Bloodline, their passage on earth ends with an abortion
of their venture, a murder or a hold back/reconsideration by
circumstances. They are meant to fail because the time is not
propitious. Exterior events, symbolized by the Ruffians, will
precipitate the death of the Master who refuses to reveal the
secrets.
What about the character of Jesus? We will not discuss
here the authenticity of Jesus’ story. Whether the latter truly
existed or whether he was a created or embellished character

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:234 Sec2:234 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 THE POWER 235

set on the world scene by the manipulators of history to force

a new religion, does not affect our point here. However, the
Bible says that Jesus had twelve apostles. The apostles represent
the twelve main extensions of the Soul-Jesus.
Jesus or Joshua means “Son of Nun,” Son of the Fish.
In the first century, Jesus introduced a new doctrine that
dominated the Pisces Era. His disciples are fishers of men
and the miracle of the multiplication of the fishes can be
interpreted as the sudden onset of a new group of disciples.
But, at the time of the first century and compared to the divine
calendar, it was still too early to establish the Kingdom. Jesus
had to be satisfied with sowing and disappearing. Judas, the
traitor is only the instrument of the destiny. He represents the
part of the Christic-Body that was still not ready.
The Christic-Body is composed of twelve Masters or
twelve extensions. Each is to complete its task in a different
space-time. It is only when the Christic-Body and the Earth
are simultaneously ready that the Divine Purpose can be
manifested and that the Royal Bloodline can bear fruits.

THE FATHER TAKES BACK HIS POWER

At the end of a creation cycle, the Father or Spirit fully
takes back his power. That means that all parts of creation
return to the Father and vanish in Unity and then into
Nothingness. But before this reconciliation or dissolution,
the Father closes the loop of evolution, brings back his idea/
thought to Himself, and completes the Plan. This is called the
Kingdom, the manifestation of the Father’s will, through the
Son who is His Ambassador on the planet.
This is the role of the Messiah or the King.
For the purpose of taking back his power, the King, at
the head of the Royal Bloodline, successively takes a position
in the energy mechanisms and then in the material ruling of
the planet. The King represents the Creator who divided Itself

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:235 Sec2:235 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 236 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

in the terrestrial mitosis. His Energy, as mentioned earlier,

spread through the Dragon’s Consciousness, itself invested in
the Great Mother’s Consciousness.
The King takes back his power successively on the
Dragon, on the Mother, and then on the manifested Father
or Head.
Logically, the King comes back or resuscitates, as in the
eternal myth of all earthly religions:
“Killed by Typhon, our father Osiris is locked in his
sarcophagus at the deepest part of each human being. He is
the root of a glorious body who will only come back to life
with the assistance of our Knowledgeable Mother Isis whose
tears are a life balm. Killed by the three bad Compagnons,
Master Hiram is reborn in the womb of the new master. The
two guards tear the immortal body off (Fire + Air) from the
perishable body (Earth + Water). The renaissance of Osiris
and of Master Hiram out of their sepulchers are two pictures
of this intention. The resurrection of Christ will take the relay
on the ancient teachings.”24
The one who has already incarnated under multiple faces,
symbolic and physical, as the Father’s Royal Ambassador, has
accepted bestowing his power for centuries to the humans. He
has permitted the utilization of his Essence, of his memories,
of his power, through his Blood, the Dragon’s Blood, but also
through his Heads.
When time is right, at the time of the Resurrection,
according to the astral and solar cycles, the King returns and
takes back his power. When the King takes back his head, he
wakes up within him the Father’s memories and commands.
Nothing can stop him or slow down the establishment of his
Kingdom, because his Kingdom is the manifestation of his
Father’s Will.
The True Head, object of veneration and object of use
in the occult societies, was retrieved and its power taken
back by its owner. In virtue of this act of will, imprinted by

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:236 Sec2:236 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 THE POWER 237

a sacred rite that occurred inter-dimensionally at the time of

the Spring Equinox, the power was officially removed from
the occult orders and handed down to the shoulders of the
successor to the Throne.
By virtue of this decision, all those individuals and groups
who have assumed throughout the centuries the titles of Father
by Divine Right or heir, are condemned to bend to the natural
order or to move aside. Their occult, religious, or political
organizations shall accept the transmutation or disappear.

UTILIZATION OF MEMORIES—HEADS
The Templar Order is not the only known religious group
that has claimed the right to keep the memories of other souls.
The Tibetans, for instance, preserved and decorated (“Thank
you for your kindness!”) the skulls of their adepts:
“The ritual decoration of these ornate skulls originated
as long ago as the 14th century. It is said that during the
cremation of a powerful monk, his skull rolled out of the fire
and toward the feet of the monks attending the cremation.
This was taken as a sign that his skull should not be destroyed
but glorified and used as a focal point in meditation. (Author’s
note: I believe that the ‘sign’ is just a pretext utilized by
magicians and weak individuals to usurp one’s power.) Today,
there is still a belief that skulls can be used to capture and
contain the flesh and blood of a demon. 25”
According to Nicholas de Vere, in Dragon Legacy, “the
cult of the severed head, as part of Celtic religious practice,
originated with the Druids, and therefore the Scythians.
Examples of the head as the seat of the soul and the source
of mystical wisdom, a bestower of gifts or cornucopia, find
expression both in the legend of the head of Bran the Blessed
and Bendigaid Fran, Archdruid of Britain. This is retold in
the Mabinogion, and the trial papers of the Templars, who
owned a head that was said to speak words of transcendental

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:237 Sec2:237 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 238 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

wisdom. This head, along with that of Bran, have both been
cited as being aspects of the Grail with whom both Bran and
the Templars were connected.”26

THE SKULL IN RENNES LE CHATEAU

Let us reconnect this chapter with the Abbe Sauniere’s
extraordinary story and with Mary Magdalena. In the Rennes
le Chateau Church, she is represented sitting, apparently
pregnant (unless her skirt is very full), a skull ostensibly laying
next to her. Is this the skull of her Famous Lover or of Saint
John the Baptist? It is said that during the first century the
healers and preachers organized miracle contests. For instance,
Jesus would have been in competition with Simon the Magus.
The magicians of the first century used the technique consisting
in/of constraining the soul and power of a deceased who had
exceptional capacities.
According to the gospel of Mark, “King Herod heard
of him. And he said that John the Baptist was risen from the
dead and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in
him. When Herod heard thereof, he said: ‘It is John, whom
I beheaded, he is risen from the dead’.”27
The study of ancient magic led some researchers to
presume that “the powers which had worked in John had gone
over to Jesus. Jesus was called ‘John’ because it was believed
that he ‘had’, that is, he possessed and was possessed by, the
spirit of the Baptist. If a magician could call up and get control
of or identify himself with such a spirit, he could then control
inferior spirits or powers.”28 Did Jesus inherit, (for whatever
reason) the Baptist head, which would have increased his
personal power? This would explain the relentless desire of
some groups to point at the Baptist as the true owner of the
occult power. But, one detail: according to the Gospels, Jesus
started his miracles BEFORE the death of John the Baptist.
Luc says in the Gospels that, because Jesus healed many
and resurrected the son of a widow, people “Glorified God,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:238 Sec2:238 2007-12-22 14:19:14

 THE POWER 239

saying, that a great prophet is risen up.” John the Baptist

then heard the rumor and sent his disciples to Jesus with the
following message: “Art thou he that should come? Or look
we for another?”29

Mary Magdalena, Mary Magdalene Chapel, Rennes-le-Chateau, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:239 Sec2:239 2007-12-22 14:19:14

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:240 Sec2:240 2007-12-22 14:19:14
 7
THE MICHAELIC
CONSCIOUSNESS

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:241 Sec2:241 2007-12-22 14:19:15

 Angel with Sundial, Chartres, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:242 Sec2:242 2007-12-22 14:19:15

 hapter 1
INTRODUCTION

ANGELIC CREATURES—ANGELS
AND ARCHANGELS
Human beings have always felt the presence of spiritual
creatures with whom they have attempted to communicate.
Whether those creatures have been labeled spirits, gods, devas,
or angels does not matter. The fabric of the Cosmic Body,
global expression of the Divine Presence, is composed of
hierarchies of entities whose only difference is their frequency,
and therefore their function. The angels and archangels are
an integral part of this Divine Body.
Below is the definition of the term ‘hierarchy’ according
to the French Academy Dictionary, 8th edition:
Hierarchy: Order and subordination of the various
choruses of angels. The celestial hierarchy. The angelic
hierarchy.
Hierarchy is also used to mean the order and ranking
of the various degrees of the ecclesiastical state. The
Church hierarchy. The ecclesiastical hierarchy.
Used, by extension, about all sorts of powers, authorities,
and ranks subordinated one to the other. Political
hierarchy. Hierarchy of powers. Military hierarchy.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:243 Sec2:243 2007-12-22 14:19:15

 244 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The term subordination reminds us that a body –– in this

particular case, the universe—is a whole, the parts of which
must exist in unison, depending on one another. But the word
“subordination” points specifically to “the dependence of one
person upon another.” In a hierarchy, the head has eventually
and/or fortunately a more active and vital role than the left toe,
as the head is supposed to be capable of thinking and making
decisions. Each part of the body has to know and play its role
in the most natural way.
This is how the spiritual Hierarchies are organized, each
member naturally holding its space/place; the function is
determined, not by vote or title or lobbying, but on the basis
of one Entity or Principle’s essential vibration.
This is what the Apostle Paul’s famous words imply:
“Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every
creature: for by Him were all things created that are in heaven
and that are on earth, visible and invisible, whether they be
thrones, or dominions or principalities, or powers. And He
is before all things.”1
The concept of Hierarchy—in terms of frequencies –
immediately refutes the popular belief in two categories
of angels, the good and the bad/evil. There is infinity of
frequencies, and therefore an infinity of essences held by
these invisible beings. This is the essential difference between
angel and archangel: the latter hold an immutable frequency
that determines the area/field of impact in the life of a planet
or of a system. Angels are more mobile and versatile than
archangels.
Zoroaster’s philosophy, to which the first description
of spiritual Hierarchies is frequently attributed, attempted
to teach the concept of Principle, of Divine Aspects which
correspond quite well with the role of an Archangel.
The older texts, the Gathas, attributed to Zoroaster,
present Ahura Mazda (Supreme Creator-God) surrounded
by six principles that hold God’s attributes. “He names

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:244 Sec2:244 2007-12-22 14:19:15

 INTRODUCTION 245

these divine qualifications: Vohu Manah, ‘Good Mind,’

Asha, ‘Righteousness,’ Khshathra, ‘Divine Kingdom,’
Armaiti, ‘Devotion,’ Haurvatat, ‘Perfection,’ and Ameretat,
‘Immortality.’ They form Ahura Mazda’s being. That is, Vohu
Manah is Ahura Mazda’s Good Mind or Good Thought,
Asha is his Righteousness, and so are others his different
virtues.”2
These six aspects or principles are responsible for or
associated with one specific task in the physical world. Vohu
Manah (Vahishta Manh, Vohu Mainye) is the genie of the
herds and is responsible for the animal kingdom. He was
created first, and is thus called by the prophet “Son of Ahura
Mazda.”
Asha is associated with the fire that holds a very important
position. Khshathra represents the Divine Power expressed
in a Kingdom. Khshathra is responsible for metals. Armaiti is
a feminine principle. She is called Ahura Mazda’s daughter
and personifies piety, godliness, and devotion. Genie of the
Earth, she brings prosperity and abundance to her followers.
Haurvatat and Ameratat are the inseparable pair of perfection
and immortality. Haurvatat and Ameratat form an indissoluble
spiritual pair and are always celebrated together in the
Gathas.
Nevertheless, Zoroaster’s abstract vision did not last. Step
by step, the texts have slipped toward a more anthropomorphic
vision of the gods. The number of entities now called “angels”
and “archangels” has also changed. Depending of the texts,
six or seven archangels are mentioned as well.
It was indeed much easier for humankind to imagine
and to worship gods depicted as human and that personify
natural forces. In the Hindu tradition, the three aspects of the
Trimurti/Trinity, Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu, are represented
with a human body. This does not exclude the existence
of a more subtle, esoteric current in this philosophy, but
illustrates humans’ difficulty in perceiving the spiritual worlds.
Consciousness evolves slowly. Monotheism itself, which is

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:245 Sec2:245 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 246 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

only one step closer to the comprehension of the Divine, has

also burdened itself with saints and of deities. Judaism (even
if we overlook the idols and teraphims in Solomon’s Temple)
does not represent the gods, but has generated very powerful
astral egregores with Kabbalah. As for the Christians, they do
not worship angels, but have invented dozens of saints more
accessible to the human mind.

ANGELS
The Bible first mentions angelic creatures in the Book
of Genesis. Having expelled Adam and Eve from Eden, a
cherub, armed with a fiery sword, was placed at the entrance
to paradise. Based on Judeo-Christian texts, many philosophers
and writers have offered their vision about celestial Hierarchies.
The biblical texts, having greatly borrowed from Egypt and
Babylon, return us to the same sources, as pointed out in the
second century B.C. by Rabbi Siméon ben Lakish: “Israel
took the names of the angels from the Babylonians during
the period of the Exile, because Isaiah [vi. 6] speaks only of
‘one of the seraphim,’ without calling him by name, whereas
Daniel names the angels Michael and Gabriel.” 3
Christian literature was strongly influenced by the
writings of Pseudo-Dionysius the Aeropagite, who lived in the
fifth century (not to be confused with Denis the Aeropagite,
Saint Denis, who was Paul’s contemporary evangelizer of Gaul
and mentioned in Acts 17, 19-32).
“In the early Patristic Period (c 100-450), angels were
treated in the context of scriptures. But it was with the writings
of the Pseudo-Dionysius, especially the Celestial Hierarchy, in
the late fifth or early sixth century, that a major shift occurred,
expanding the treatment of angels, both theologically and
spiritually.”4
Pseudo-Dionysius (Pseudo Aeropagite, 500 B.C.) classified
the celestial Hierarchies as follows: Seraphim, Cherubs,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:246 Sec2:246 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 INTRODUCTION 247

Thrones, Dominions, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, and

Angels.
In his Homélies on the Gospels, Gregory the Great (born
in Rome around 540) starts with the most humble: Angels,
Archangels, Powers, Principalities, Dominions, Thrones,
Cherubs, Seraphim.
We have found many classifications and interpretations.
Archangels, the object of our attention, are either positioned
just above the angels or next to the Seraphim and Cherubs,
but are attributed different qualities.
The Seraphim (from seraph, fiery), stand around the
Divine Throne and sing God’s glories. They are generally
described with six wings, as proposed by the prophet Esaie
in his vision.5
The Cherubs, whose identity has considerably changed
in the popular imagery are not little angels with chubby pink
cheeks but in fact very powerful beings. For instance, the
Cherubs are the ones protecting the Ark of the Covenant.
The discovery of Assyro-Babylonian records has shown,
however, that the Hebrew word keroob was definitely borrowed
from the Babylonian kiribu, which is said to mean something
like “spirit,” and was understood as one who is always in the
Presence of God, always near God. This Babylonian word was
formed from the verb qarabu, also found in Hebrew, meaning
to be near, to approach. This word, in Hebrew, has long been
suspected of being related to the word keroob.
“The Hebrew word Kerub is translated by some scholars
as ‘one who intercedes’ and by others as ‘knowledge.’ The
original Karibu were the terrible and monstrous guardians
of the temples and palaces in Sumer and Babylon. There
were also similar guardians in the Near East, and there were
winged, eagle-headed deities that guarded an Assyrian Tree
of Everlasting Life.”6

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:247 Sec2:247 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 248 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

HOW DO ANGELS PARTICIPATE

IN HUMAN LIVES?

The word ‘angel’, mala’kh in Hebrew, angelos in Latin,

and aggelos in Greek means messenger. The angels are not
just carriers of messages from the spirit world. They bring
the cosmic message in the sense that they clothe with matter
and give a body to principles, laws, and ideas/plans emitted
(= projected in the matrix of space) by the Creators. “They are
the agents of karmic and cosmic laws.”7 They are not Cerberus,
anticipating good or evils deeds that are to be either punished
or rewarded. They are the building fabric through which the
ideas/intents of the Creators, as well as physical laws, literally
take form. Only the personal or guardian angel intervenes
directly in one’s life because it is a part of the individual’s
energy structure.
When they intervene in the human world, with a specific
mission, angels do utilize diverse disguises or a human body.
“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers; for thereby some have
entertained angels unawares.” 8
Angels appear in order to:
– Protect: “My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
lions’ mouths that they have not hurt me.” In this case,
Daniel was most probably protected by his guardian
angel. 9
– Bring precious information, as in the case of the
Annunciation.
– Force a being or a situation in a specific direction.
Lot’s example: “And there came two angels to Sodom at
even: and Lot sat at the gate of Sodom. Lot seeing them rose
up to meet them.” Later on the angel announces the reason
for their visit: “Whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them
out of this place, for we will destroy this place.” 10

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:248 Sec2:248 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 INTRODUCTION 249

THE ANGELS’ PASSION

In the Old Testament and in the Book of Enoch it is said
that the “angels saw (the beautiful daughters of men) and
lusted after them.” “Come, let us choose wives from among
the children of men and beget us children.”11 Enoch even
names the fallen angels: “Semiazaz, Arakiba, Ramael (Azazel),
Kokabiel, Tamiel, Ramiel, Danel, Ezequeel, Baraqijal, Asaeel,
Armaros, Bararel, etc.”
The Ethiopian Book of Enoch, generally dated from the
first or second century B.C., exposes the fall of the angels
“who got polluted with women.” This narration is much
more detailed than the Sibylline text of Genesis, but is an
interpretational mistake regarding the functioning of the
subtle planes.
The beings who incarnated on the Earth in order to
mix their DNA with the human DNA (at this time very little
developed), were no longer angelic creatures, but ambassadors
sent from other planets and systems more evolved than the
Earth. Their mission was to participate in terrestrial existence
and to share their genetics. Thus, the intercourse with the
‘daughters of men.’ The akpallyu, represented by the Assyrians
as winged creatures with reptilian bodies whose images adorn
Aztec temples, are not specifically angels. They are the Serpents
of Wisdom, the Sons of the Dragon who visited the Earth in
a regular and timely manner. Long ago, human beings had
not yet completely fallen into density and could still see these
beings and communicate with them. Today, it is still possible
to see, close to the Earth, the Twenty-four Elders in charge of
the Spiritual Tradition in its diverse expressions throughout
human history. The Twenty-four Elders live in an intermediary
dimension and also have reptilian bodies and mighty wings.
The fall of the angels does not mean their descent into
and for lust. It is, rather, a logical and mandatory consequence
of the act of creation, or descent into matter, and refers to
the resulting responsibility for this fall. Angels fall into matter

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:249 Sec2:249 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 250 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

by marrying it and giving it a body, a form. In fact, when

the illusion of the separation fades away, the being realizes
that the cosmos is composed of infinite layers or hierarchies
all connected with each other. The angels belong to these
intermediary hierarchies existing between heaven and Earth.
According to texts and legends, angels have a tendency
to manifest more easily in close proximity to those who have
faith or to those, like children, whose heart is pure. Those
whose motivations and desires are reprehensible—according
to Judeo-Christian principles, supposedly attract demons. In
fact, there is no difference between angels and demons. Only
their function differs. Originally the Greek word Daemon
designated an intermediary creature, a semi-god, a spirit, but
not necessarily an evil being.
Angels rarely appear with physical wings. When angelic
creatures are described with wings, the author transcribes a
vision or a dream. Zachariah (5,9) the prophet even describes
women with wings.
The winged creatures described in the biblical text are:
– The Seraphim, with six wings12
– The Cherubs, described by Ezekiel as possessing a face,
hands, a multitude of eyes, and wheels.13
– The Thrones, with four faces and four wings.
We will cite the case of the author, whose Higher Self
is an Archangel. The human body that we use in the third
dimension obviously has no wings. However, while receiving
massages, unaware practitioners could feel two protuberances
on the back and intuited the presence of what they called wings.
Also, the wings can sometimes be seen in clairvoyance.
Seen in clairvoyance, the author’s Presence, that is to say
the Archangelic Self, manifests in two different ways:
– In a mostly human form, although much larger and
taller, more masculine and winged. This semi-dense

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:250 Sec2:250 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 INTRODUCTION 251

energy structure has difficulty in descending on the

body, because of its size.
– When the author is accomplishing an important
spiritual task during which the intervention of the
Michaelic Principle is necessary, the Presence manifests
Itself only in an elongated form, the body being mostly
constituted of two intertwined serpents, or by two
vortices. Above this body stand two immense wings.

ANGEL COMMUNICATION, JOHN DEE

John Dee, the brilliant, controversial adviser to Queen
Elizabeth, was an alchemist, astrologer, mathematician, and
cartographer. He owned one of the most complete libraries
in his country, including about 4000 volumes, but still felt
very humble in his search for the Divine. He was eager to
communicate with the spiritual world and felt very close to
the Archangel Michael whom he called “the angel who lights
your way.” Dee had petitioned, “Jesus Christ, I most humbly
beg your Divine Majesty to send me the timely help of some
pious wise man and expert philosopher. And if no such mortal
man is now living on earth, then I beg your Divine Majesty to
consider it fitting to send me from heaven your good spiritual
ministers and angels, namely Michael, Gabriel, and Uriel …
who may instruct me.”14
Believing that he could not communicate with the
spiritual world, Dee used mediums, the most famous having
been Edward Talbot, who was said to be “seeing.” But what
did Talbot see?
The old magician had faith in the text of the Old
Testament and in the Book of Enoch, which he owned. He
wanted to believe in the importance of the language of the
angels, for he had received an angelic alphabet, and then
a few words, painfully decrypted. This language was later
appropriated by the occult lodges—namely the Golden Dawn,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:251 Sec2:251 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 252 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and the occultist Aleister Crowley-- in order for them to

practice the Enochian Magic.
Dee possessed both a brilliant mind, out of his time, and
a soul locked into a religious shell. His writings conveyed a
deep love for the Divine but also the desire to stay entrenched
within the Catholic faith. It is possible that his motivation
was the need to maintain the reputation of a good Christian
so that he could continue practicing the occult arts. His habit
of studying, cartography, and mathematics pushed him to
the edge of the intellectual logic that he tried to apply to his
relationships and interpretation of the spiritual realm.
Also, as he had passed beyond the stage of astral
infatuation, he could not see the astral world and therefore let
himself be impressed by people whom he believed to be gifted.
In fact, the world of mediums and channeling is the world of
the astral, not of clairvoyance and true communication with
Spirit.
Dee ran into trouble because of the needs of his
sophisticated mind and his illusions about the astral plane.
The entities that responded to his prayers were most often of
a very low level, as demonstrated by their manners with Dee
and his partner, in their demands and prerogatives. Dee and
Kelly lost their momentum after repeated attempts to extirpate
from their invisible associates the recipe for the fabrication of
gold. The team found itself in a tenuous situation when they
were both accused by the Church of practicing magic, and
under pressure from the Emperor Rudolf II, before whom
they had been unable to produce gold.
After months of delay in delivering the magical alchemical
formulas that Dee and Kelly were anxious to receive, the angels
asked the two men to exchange their wives. Dee accepted,
sacrificing his wife to his obsession and appetite for knowledge.
Some modern writers want to believe that this demand forced
Dee and Kelly to drop their education and human attachments.
But for anyone who has already reached a little higher toward
Spirit, it is easy to recognize the low principles of astral magic,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:252 Sec2:252 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 INTRODUCTION 253

based on the lower chakras and demonstrating obvious lack

of respect for the couple and for women.
Here is another way to explain Dee’s story. Dee failed
in his contacts with the Great Beyond because:
– Although knowledgeable and intuitive (Soul’s link with
the Divine), Dee’s magnetic field or aura, his atomic
energy, was not ready to contact the planes for which
he longed.
– The magnetic and vibrational environment in which he
lived, his attachment to mediums and to the Catholic
Church (whatever his motivations), locked him into a
static frequency level. The Earth’s magnetic field during
the 16th century was much denser than now.
– The Michael Archangelic Consciousness was unable to
descend into such a dense environment and could only
utilize intermediaries (angels), the ones that Dee could
receive. This explains the difficult communications, the
interference by other entities, and the follies made in
good faith by a soul steeped in density.
Why do we speak about John Dee in the context of
exposing the Michaelic Consciousness?
– First, because the character once named Dee, the
incarnated soul, has a special relationship with the
Archangel who overshadowed him and prepared him
for a future role.
– This example shows us the difficulty of communicating
between worlds. The Consciousness of Archangel
Michael has remained constant from the 16th to
the present century. Michael has always offered his
presence with compassion and non-judgment to this
being who served Him. But the Archangel knew that
the relationships of the old alchemist with the astral
world would be painful and deceitful. John Dee
succeeded in connecting with the Archangels, and
specifically with Archangel Michael, but because of the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:253 Sec2:253 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 254 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

level on which he operated, the messages and vibration

could only reach him in a distorted manner. Also John
Dee, living in the 16th century and locked in the culture
of the time, could only hear or translate the messages
according to the level and confines of 16th-century
awareness. Heaven/Spirit and Earth/Matter were not
ready for a reunion.
– Dee’s experience revealed how the Michaelic Conscious-
ness has been involved in the development of the occult
tradition. The liberation of the human soul could only
occur through long-term and direct contact with all
layers of Darkness. While Dee was not intentionally
practicing anything evil, his magic and Enochian system
still fed the dark and satanic lodges. His writings, for
instance The Hieroglyphic Monad, probably inspired
the founding members of the Rosicrucian Order. All
these lodges, Rosicrucian, Martinist, and Masonic, have
been controlled by the Shadow, at least on the occult
level –– in the third dimension by the true leaders, and
from parallel worlds by the Dark Lodge. (See A Kiss
for Lucifer.)
Dee regularly celebrated the Archangel Mass, as evidenced
in his dairy. On March 14, 1582, and in the presence of his
medium Edward Kelly, Michael blessed him, in a vision:
“The man kneeled before Michael, and Michael dubbed
him on the head with his sword. Then the man stood up. Then
the man turned his face toward E.T. the skryer. And the man
did resemble me (John Dee) in countenance. Michael wrote
upon the man’s back, thus:

ANGELUS TUAE PROFESSIONIS

Then E.T. asked me if there were such angels of a man’s
profession: and I answered: ‘yea.’
Now Michael thrust out his right arm, with the sword,
and bade the skryer to look. Then his sword did seem to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:254 Sec2:254 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 INTRODUCTION 255

cleave in two: and a great fire flamed out of it vehemently.

Then he took a ring out of the flame of his sword, and gave
it to Uriel and said thus: ‘I will reveal thee this ring, which
was never revealed since the death of Solomon, with whom I
was present. This is wherewith all miracles and divine works
and wonders were wrought by Solomon…Without this, thou
shalt do nothing.’”15
Did the Archangel mean that Dee will someday possess
the ring?

ARCHANGELS
The term Archangel does not mean too much, except that
it implies a spiritual creature of a higher rank. In the mind of
the laic, there is truly no difference between a bishop and an
archbishop, except the color of their clothing and the size of
the jewelry; in the immensity of the One-Creation, only one
Consciousness exists that manifests through multiple flames.
“An Archangel is the recipient of one Face, one aspect,
one energy, one color of the Infinite Creator. Its function, its
personality—another generic term—is immutable. Archangels
travel along with Creation from one Universe to the other,
without changing, because they are the Seven Pillars of
Creation. And yet, in harmony with the One-Universe, as the
Infinite Consciousness, they gradually evolve. The Infinite
Consciousness and the Galaxies are moving in concert, in the
same direction.”16
In the Judeo-Christian texts, the number of archangels
or creators is, according to the source, fixed to four or seven.
The number seven, which corresponds to the Seven Aspects
of the One-Divinity, to the Seven Creators, and to the Seven
Powers of the Hindus, is the most plausible and logical.
When one separates the first three aspects, the Trimuti/
Trinity, the next four aspects might reasonably represent the
solid basis of matter, built around the four Archangels. The

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:255 Sec2:255 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 256 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

names of the Archangels differ according to traditions and

times. It is generally admitted/accepted that the Archangels are
Beings of Light. Nevertheless, certain lists include the pillars
of Darkness, for instance Samael, which we will introduce
later on.

Saint Michael, Saint Odile Chapel, Alsace, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:256 Sec2:256 2007-12-22 14:19:16

 hapter 2
MICHAEL, ONE OF
THE CREATORS
“The seven sublime lords are the Seven Creative Spirits,
the Dhyan Chohans, who correspond to the Hebrew Elohim.
It is the same hierarchy of Archangels to which St. Michael,
St. Gabriel, and others belong, in the Christian theology. The
Dhyanis watch successively over one of the rounds and the
great root-races of our planetary chain. They are said to send
their Bodhisattvas, the human correspondents of the Dhyani
Buddhas, during every round and race.”17
A Creator is an extension of Spirit, of the One in Its
male and luminous aspect. Michael’s Essence then can only
be the Light, and the Michaelic Principle is the Luminous
Principle.

MICHAEL IS THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE

The names given to the angels and especially to the
archangels are only temporary, artificial, and human. They
allow the latter to entertain relationships with unreachable
Consciousnesses. For instance, the neters, or gods of ancient
Egypt, that made some believe that the Initiates worshiped
statues, simply represented aspects of the All-Powerful God.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:257 Sec2:257 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 258 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

One cannot accurately define a vibratory Principle or

an Intelligence/Consciousness. The restricted information
presented by visionaries, the space-time travelers, are only
doorways, intuitions clothed in words toward which the reader
will gravitate in order to acquire awareness through a personal
and direct experience of the Divine.
As the Principle or Consciousness designated by Christians
under the name Michael is inherent to the story and the logic
of creation and thus to the existence of humanoids (ibid
for Lucifer). He is the Luminous Principle that balances the
Principle of Darkness, both being necessary to Life in form.
These two principles that translate the dance of Spirit and
Matter, manifested in all strata and all aspects of creation, are
then naturally and powerfully present in the functioning of
the human psyche. They are also the main archetypes in the
thinking process and religious philosophy.
Michael (or the Luminous Principle) reveals Itself
throughout the ages under diverse names, many forms adapted
to epochs, and to the geography of His apparitions. The myths
attached to this Presence are similar. His enemies are always
the same and His return has been announced for the end of
an epoch.
This means that after a mandatory journey in the Shadow,
humankind must return to the Light. Lucifer, Principle of
Darkness who has endorsed the power during the first part of
a life cycle, retires. Michael, Principle of Light, then returns
and rules, leading humankind and the Earth toward Spirit.
The interaction of those two basic Principles is not limited
to the planet Earth or to the solar system. It is operating in
all strata of creation.
The descent of the Michaelic Consciousness embraces
all planes of creation, one after the other. At each stage
of the descent into incarnation, of the taking of a body/
materialization, a Consciousness divides itself in two equal

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:258 Sec2:258 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 MICHAEL, ONE OF THE CREATORS 259

parts that represent, in their context, the Soul/Spirit and the

other, the Body/Matter.
In a very simplistic way, we could say that in the system
to which the Earth belongs, the Vital Fire passes successively
or takes a body:
– In the universe.
– At the galactic level: the Soul-Michael lodges in the
constellation of Lyra, while the body has entered the
constellation of Draco.
– At the level of the solar system, the Soul is in the Sun
and the Body in Saturn and Mercury.
– On the Earth: the ‘inferior’ part of the Michaelic
Consciousness is the vital and chaotic Fire that has
manifested as the Dragon.
In the context of the solar system, Michael is the source
of Light, of life, therefore the Sun. Consequently, on the
Earth, he takes on the mantle of the Solar God, of Mithras,
and of all the gods whose attributes evoke the power of the
sun. This explains why he is represented with a solar crown
on his head.

MICHAEL, THE SECOND LOGOS

“From Mind proceeded the Word, Logos; from the
Word, Providence (Divine Light), then from it Virtue and
Wisdom in Principalities, Powers, Angels, etc.”18
“Michael is the angel of the Vision, the Son-of-God ‘who
was like unto a Son of Man.’ It is the Hermes Christos of the
Gnostics, the Anubis-Syrius of the Egyptians, the Counselor
of Osiris in Amenti, the Michael leontoid of the Ophites, who
wears on certain Gnostic jewels a lion head.”19
The Greek term Logos means speech, word, reason
(Webster’s Dictionary). It has been used in Christian Theology
to “designate the second person of the Holy Trinity and has

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:259 Sec2:259 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 260 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the same meaning as the Verb.”20 The Universal Consciousness

is the abstract Power that stands outside of time. In order to
exteriorize Itself, the Divine uses intermediaries. The first
intermediary that transmits the creative impulse is the First,
non-dual Logos. It is sometimes described as non-manifested.
The First Logos holds within Itself all possibilities and projects
them into the matrix of matter. Initiator of this movement,
It could be considered to be of a masculine essence, as is the
letter Aleph which is symbolized by the number one. When
the Logos projects Its ray into the plane of manifestation,
Its light reflects Itself in the Second Logos, which is in fact,
the Michaelic Consciousness, playing Its role of “Face.” It
manifests the Divine Plan in the realm of matter:
“The symbol for the Second Logos is shown as the blue
circle bisected horizontally. It stems from the heart of the
Sun, as Solar Fire, and is responsible for the grouping of the
atoms of the various planes into forms more and more capable
of expressing the nature of the life of the Logos. This is the
second force of the Trinity.”21
The descent of the Second Logos into matter forces It to
lose Its purity. This is the role assumed by the Dragon, who
remains under the power of the Michaelic Consciousness. The
Second Logos then becomes the Demiurge, the Consciousness
or Deity that manifests the world from chaos. Because of
Its interaction with the Creation—Its obligation to grime Its
wings within matter—the Logos is often presumed double
or stained by Its function. “It is a well-known fact that in
every great religion of antiquity, it is the Logos Demiurge,
the Second Logos, or the first emanation from the mind who
is made to strike the keynote of that which may be called the
correlation of individuality and personality in the subsequent
scheme of evolution. The Logos it is, playing two parts in the
drama of Creation and Being— i.e., that is the purely human
personality and the divine impersonality of the so-called
Avatars, or divine incarnations, and of the Universal Spirit
called Christ’s by the Gnostic and Farvashi/Ferouer in the
Mazdean philosophy.”22

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:260 Sec2:260 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 hapter 3
MICHAEL, EQUILIBRIUM
BETWEEN LIGHT
AND DARKNESS
BETWEEN THE SUN AND SATURN
All divinity becomes demonic or satanic—that is to say,
reversed—as soon as it gets involved in the creation process
or in matter. In the same way, Michael, Chief of the heavenly
militia, Luminous and Solar Principle, reverses its Essence
when he is polarized in the context of creation. He is then
symbolized by Saturn, master of Time, sealed by human
memories and crystallized into karma.

MICHAEL AND LUCIFER

In popular imagery, when Lucifer rebelled against God,
Michael came forward to defend the Most High and to
represent Him. His name literally means “in the resemblance
of El.” This is the reason why Michael is “The Face of
God.” Michael is also the Face of God because he is the only
manifestation of the Creator, whose Face cannot be seen by
anyone.
In the context of the energy, Michael and Lucifer are
simply the two Divine Aspects that were manifested and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:261 Sec2:261 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 262 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

instantaneously appeared when the Infinite Consciousness

entered into a cycle of creation/manifestation. Lucifer
incarnates and represents the Darkness and Matter into
which he has agreed to lead a crusade; Michael incarnates the
opposite pole, the Light and Spirit. We invite our readers to
study the book A Kiss for Lucifer, published earlier.

SPIRIT BECOMES DARKNESS – THE DEMIURGE

Because the Michaelic Consciousness represents the
Divine Impulse of Spirit and thus the masculine aspect, He/She
while incarnating becomes feminine or “the opposite principle
of darkness.’ This is why some theologians have associated
Michael with Satan, the opposing principle. The Spirits who
have agreed to create, that is to say to incarnate and to generate
a progeny, are unfairly referred to as fallen angels. They are,
in fact, the loyal servants of Spirit, His ambassadors.
In the context of heaven, in the invisible planes, Lucifer
is the opponent, the Darkness. When he incarnates, he absorbs
the polarity that complements the Shadow; that is to say, he
assumes the role of “Light Bringer.”
This concept was taught by the Gnostics and by Plato.
Gnosis means knowledge. The term Gnostic then designates the
pagan groups or sects, Jewish or early Christian, that revered
the occult wisdom and knowledge of the Divine as the means
for salvation. The Ophites, for instance, held that the Serpent
had acted for the good of mankind in offering the knowledge
of good and evil. Gnostics distinguished the Demiurge from
the unknowable and inaccessible Divinity. In ancient Greece,
a demiurge was a public magistrate. In the spiritual context,
the Demiurge is the visible Face of the Divinity, a Creator who
manifests the visible world or organizes it from chaos.

THE FARVASHI OR CELESTIAL DOUBLE

“On the lower rungs of theogony the celestial Beings of
lower Hierarchies had each a Farvashi, or celestial double.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:262 Sec2:262 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 MICHAEL, EQUILIBRIUM BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARKNESS 263

The Roman Catholic Church (accepts) as the Ferouer of the

Christ, Saint Michael, who was his Angel Guardian.”23
These terms emerged from the Zoroastrian tradition. The
Faravahar is “the powerful, supra being who blended with the
urvan, or human soul” and assisted Ahura Mazda to order
the world in the beginning. This term applied to Archangel
Michael means that he is the invisible Higher Self of the Christ.
The Michaelic Consciousness overshadows the Christ Body
and the extensions of the Monad that have generated bodies
for this function.

SAMAEL
“In the Kabbalah (Book of Numbers), Samael—who is
Satan—is shown to be identical with St. Michael, the dragon
slayer.” How? “In the Chaldean Book of Numbers, Samael is
the concealed/occult wisdom and Michael the higher terrestrial
wisdom.”24
Men’s desire to define and name all creatures and entities
leads again to more questions. Samael, who is associated with
Michael in the Jewish texts, is identified with Satan. According
to other sources, Samael would be the angelic name for
Satan. But the latter is also called Sataniel or Satanial (Book
of Enoch). Religious books agree that Samael is the mate of
Lilith, the female demon who refused to stay next to Adam.
It is also said that Samael, “the evil angel, the head of all
Satans,”25 is the Serpent in Genesis, who offers the Knowledge
from the Tree of Good and Evil. Blavatsky affirms that
“the Serpent was the Lord God himself, who as the Ophis,
the Logos, or the bearer of divine creative wisdom, taught
mankind to become creators in their turns.”26
Throughout the centuries, Kabbalists have moved Michael
along the sephirotic tree. In former times linked to Chesed,
Michael has been associated with Tipheret and sometimes with
Hod. Samael is lodged in the Clipoth of Hod, the Clipoth

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:263 Sec2:263 2007-12-22 14:19:17

 264 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

being the spheres opposed to the Sephiroth—in other words,

the shadows of the Sephiroths.
The root of the name Samael means spice, drug, or
poison, venom of God.27 Samael is a spiritual creature (El, god,
divinity), whose essence is a poison. Samael, whose name starts
with the letter Shin, symbol of fire, is also named the demon
of fire. Samael is lost and locked into matter. Contrarily,
Michael, the Face of God, represents and incarnates Spirit
in Its Immutable Essence. He is then always in contact with
Source, and makes contact with Spirit always available to the
souls.
In the Kabbalist tradition, Samael is the Serpent or Great
Dragon whom Michael battles with. Clearly, the Dragon
has been misunderstood and misrepresented by religion and
literature for centuries. The Dragon is Archangel Michael’s
physical Self, that part of himself that he sent as an emissary
into Matter and that has brought the Vital Fire and the human
DNA to planet Earth.
In order to discern who Samael is, the author removed
himself from the mental plane and from all information
proposed in books, and only focused on Samael’s vibration.
The latter has absolutely no place in Archangel Michael’s
Consciousness and memories. Samael is not a part of my
Essence/Being.
Then the author performed the same test on the Luciferian
frequency and Consciousness that he is very familiar with. Can
one say that Samael and Lucifer are the opposites or shadows
of the Michaelic Consciousness? No.
As much as the Dragon is familiar to me, Samael, Lucifer,
and Satan have each a specific vibration. Samael’s and Lucifer’s
energetic signatures do not correspond to mine. Samael is not
Michael but another level of the Satanic vibration. The concept
of the Luciferian frequency has been dealt with in my volume,
A Kiss for Lucifer. It is commonly accepted that Lucifer and
Michael are twin souls who have accepted parallel missions.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:264 Sec2:264 2007-12-22 14:19:18

 MICHAEL, EQUILIBRIUM BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARKNESS 265

This is a concept with which I cannot agree. An Archangel

does not accept a mission, does not act on an impulse. IT IS.
Its Essence is immutable (in the context of the millions of years
implied in a cycle of evolution of a universe) In the absolute,
everything evolves. Michael and Lucifer have worked together
on a common project, but have followed diametrically opposed
paths, one incarnating the “Luminous Principle,” and the other
the “Opposition Principle.”

San Miguel mission, California, built along the fault line.

San Miguel statue: Photo credit: Kenneth Abbiss.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:265 Sec2:265 2007-12-22 14:19:18

 Archangel Michael’s wings, photographed in front of
Mont-Saint-Michel, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:266 Sec2:266 2007-12-22 14:19:18

 hapter 4
ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS
PRINCIPLE
Each representation of the Divine or of a Principle
incarnates one aspect, one function of this Consciousness.
Human beings, according to their own level of consciousness
and their personal needs, often conditioned by the temporal and
geographical context, translate their intuition of the Divinity
and invent their gods, clothing them with the attributes and
functions that are convenient to them. Then, the meeting/
merging of groups, ethnicities, and civilizations leads, after a
time of battle or conquest, to a religions blending in which
peace is often the product of assimilation or identification of
each group’s gods, one with the other. We will comment on
some of these representations of the Michaelic Principle.

THE WINGS OF SPIRIT

Wings and birds have always represented Spirit. Christians
might have chosen the dove for its grace and purity. But Spirit
has mostly been associated with powerful birds such as the
eagle. In the mind of the American Indian, “The eagle flies
higher than any other bird and sees far and wide. To the
Indian, the eagle flies closest to the sky, and, since in Indian
cosmology sky is likened to Spirit, the Eagle represents that
which is closest to Spirit.”28

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:267 Sec2:267 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 268 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

In Egypt and in Latin America, Spirit (therefore Michael)

is symbolized by the falcon or the vulture. Horus, the solar
god of Memphis, bore a falcon head. The pharaohs wear a
falcon feather on their forehead, next to the Ureus. “According
to a very ancient Egyptian conception of the cosmos, the
heavens were the wings of a great falcon whose eyes were
the sun and the moon, and whose speckled underside was
the starry sky. The deity was the falcon-shaped god Horus,
and the conception of the heavens as his wings may be seen
in the First Dynasty tomb of King Djet where the wings are
attached to the solar barque on which the falcon rides.”29 The
goddess Nakhbet, vulture-headed woman was the protector
of the King.
In Meso-American mythology, the falcon was linked to
the element air, whether or not it was considered a deity.
The constellation of the Lyra, dwelling of the Michaelic
Consciousness in the human system, was represented on
ancient maps by a vulture. The Lyra is the instrument played
by Hermes, himself a physical expression of the Michaelic
Consciousness. The Lyra “commemorates the fabled instrument
invented by Hermes (Mercury) and given to his half-brother
Apollo, who in turn transferred it to his son Orpheus.” At
one time Vega/Wega was the polestar called in Akkadian Tir-
anna, “Life of Heaven,” and in Assyrian Daya-same (“Judge
of Heaven”), having the highest seat therein; in Egypt it was
Maat, the vulture-star, when it marked the pole. This was
12,000 to 15,000 B.C.E.30

ANUBIS
Anubis is Apnu in Greek.
He is the jackal-headed or dog-headed god.
Identified with Hermes who guided souls, he became
Hermanubis.
“In the pyramid texts, he is the fourth son of Ra. Later, it
was said that Nephthys (Isis’s sister) bore Anubis adulterously

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:268 Sec2:268 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE 269

with Osiris. Abandoned by his mother at birth, he was raised

by Isis. Anubis accompanied Osiris on his conquest of the
world, and when the Good One was murdered, he helped Isis
and Nephthys to bury him.”31
During the drama of Osiris, Anubis assisted the two
distressed goddesses. On this occasion and in order to protect
the body of the deceased god, he invented the funerary
arts. Thereafter, he served as the god of the dead for a long
period of time. Later, he was identified with Hermes. “In the
procession in honor of Isis which Apuleius describes, it is the
dog-headed god, baring in his hands the caduceus and the
palms, who marches at the head of the divine images.”32
Upon the death of their physical bodies, souls are escorted
and welcomed by angels to help them remember and understand
their lives. Then they are led to a suitable dimension in which
they will wait for the next experience in a body. All this is
accomplished by angels or Light Beings, the light being the
principle that carries and conveys information. Their leader
is obviously the Luminous or Michaelic Principle.
“In the presence of Osiris, the god who rules over the
kingdom of the dead, Anubis the jackal weighs the good and
bad deeds of the deceased on a scale.” In the same way, Hermes
and Michael (the latter often represented by a scale), “lead the
dead to the beyond, and proceed with their judgment.”33

MICHAEL AND THOTH

– Mediator in the battle between the gods of light and

of darkness.
– Leads the deceased.
– In the form of Mendes, is represented as bull-headed.
– Also the “Master of Cynocephalus,” the dog-headed
ape that symbolizes the third race (Michael leads the
race across time/Saturn).

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:269 Sec2:269 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 270 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The character of Thoth, a semi-human or demi-god,

shares his functions with Anubis. The manner in which he
appears in history seems to suggest that he reincarnated several
times. Or, as in the case of Quetzalcoatl, it’s possible that he
generated a lineage of characters who would carry his teachings
and eventually his Divine Presence throughout history. Thoth,
often depicted with a solar disk on his head, is Hermes and
Mercury. The filiation with Archangel Michael’s attributes is
easy to find.

INDRA
In the Aryan Pantheon, Indra, also named Vayu, is one
of the favorite and major gods and has multiple functions.
Although considered one of the most powerful gods, he also
has a very human personality. For instance, his passion for
soma (the gods’ drink) drives him to drunkenness. Indra exerts
his power over the natural elements—the seasons, rivers, rain,
storms, and lightning. He is a warrior god who ensures the
protection of those who invoke him in battle. According to
some sources, the chariot that he rides becomes the sun. As
Michael, Indra battles and triumphs over the demon (Asura)
and the dragon (Ahi) Vrita (Vrtra), “the enveloper and the
obstructer.” Vrita has power over the natural elements, the
water, the light, and the chaos.34 Indra and Vrita are sometimes
brothers. “He is the conqueror of all enemies of the gods, the
Daityas, Nâgas (serpents), Asuras, all the Serpent-Gods, and of
Vritri, the Cosmic Serpent. Indra is the Saint Michael of the
Hindu Pantheon—the chief of the militant hosts.”35

QUETZALCOATL
Quetzalcoatl is a prominent figure in Meso-American and
Mexican mythology, a culture to which he contributed the
calendar and maize. Named and depicted as the “feathered
serpent” or the “plumed serpent,” his relationship with the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:270 Sec2:270 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE 271

Michaelic Consciousness is easy to establish. With his enemy,

Tezcatlipoca, Quetzalcoatl dominates a cycle of creation and
destruction.
“God of the wind, patron of every art and inventor of
metallurgy, Quetzalcoatl was originally a deity of Chololan,
but was driven out by the intrigues of Tezcatlipoca and
decided to return to the old land of Tlapallan. He set sail
on the Eastern Sea preceded by his attendants who had been
changed into bright-hued birds, after promising his people he
would return.”36
The return of Quetzalcoatl was at the root of the mistake
made by the indigenous people when the Spaniards arrived in
their boats. The emperor, thinking that the god had returned,
offered them Quetzalcoatl’s mask.
His name has also been attributed to a king, Topiltzin
Quetzalcoatl, who lived at the time of the Toltecs, which is
to say around 900.37 Son of Mixcoatl and King of Tollan, he
built four temples and was celebrated for his acts of faith. In
the mythology, the stories about the god and the king are
confounded. For instance, Topiltzin’s birth is said to have been
in some way miraculous. “He was considered divine, which
resulted in his becoming the spokesman and representative
of the gods.”38
His splendid reign ended when under the influence of his
enemy, Tezcatlipoca, Quetzalcotl god drunk and committed
a reprehensible religious act. The king had to leave the city
of Tollan. He established himself in Tlapallan where he “was
transformed into the Morning Star.” In this story the god
and the king are confounded/one. The Aztecs say that “the
royal blood of their governors was derived directly from the
reigning lineage of Tollan” through marriages with the Toltecs.
We note that Venus, as the morning star, is associated with
Michael.39
In Quetzalcoatl are blended Archangel Michael’s two
most important attributes. He is both a bird/Angel/Spirit and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:271 Sec2:271 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 272 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

a Serpent/Dragon. As a semi-reptile himself, his enemy is

not a dragon but Tezcatlipoca, the summer sun that brings
drought and sterility. In the legends, Tezcatlipoca is sometimes
introduced as Quetzalcoatl’s brother. His name means
“smoking mirror”. He is also described as the god of night
and of sorcerers. He is a cruel creator who brings destruction.
As the god of hunting and of providence, he is the “sower of
discord”—the “enemy on both sides.”
Just as Michael weighs the souls and assists them in the
invisible world, Quetzalcoatl has also a twin brother with
whom he descends into hell to find and bring men back.

BEL AND THE DRAGON

Certain of Michael’s attributes, the Solar Hero, are found
in the gods Bel and Marduk. Tiamat, primeval goddess of
chaos and darkness, exhibited the traits of a monster or a
dragon who spread terror. Only Marduk could subdue her.
Marduk is “then generally represented armed with a kind of
scimitar felling a winged dragon, a souvenir of his victory
over Tiamat.”40
The Dragon mushrushu or mushhushshu held a major
place in the life of the Babylonians as revealed in the mosaics
of the Ishtar Gate. Mushrushu looks like a kind of dog with
a long neck and the head of a serpent. Its slender body is
covered with scales.
Centuries later, Bel and the Dragon are still among the
familiar gods. In the apocryphal book Bel and the Dragon, we
are told that Nebuchadnezzar adored both the god Bel and
the dragon. The prophet Daniel proved to the king that both
were only idols. God “delivered Bel into Daniel’s power, who
destroyed him and his temple.”41
“And in that same place there was a great dragon, which
they of Babylon worshipped.
“And the king said unto Daniel: Wilt thou also say that
this is of brass? That he is no living god?

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:272 Sec2:272 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE 273

“Daniel said unto the King: ‘Give me a leave, O King,

and I shall slay this dragon without sword or staff.’”42
When the Babylonians invaded Sumer, they assimilated
their major divinity, Enlil or Bel, with Marduk. Bel or the
Lord, “dispenser of good and evil,” had a mate named “the
Lady” or “Mother of the Gods.”

SOLAR PRINCIPLE AND MITHRA

“Mithra, a god common to both Indian and Iranian
worship, though in somewhat different forms, was one of the
great Persian gods. In pre-Zoroastrian times, he was associated
with Ahura Mazda as a god of light, while under the Parthians,
his cult penetrated western Asia and was spread throughout
Europe by the Roman armies.”43 Mithra sacrifices the bull,
between sol and luna.
We send our readers back to section ‘Jesus Illusion’.

31415 or Pi
This is a fascinating idea that we owe again to Blavatsky
and to the Book of Dzyan:
“Says the Book of Dzyan (knowledge through meditation):
the Great Mother lay with ∆ and the , and the □ and the
second  and the 5 (star) in her bosom, ready to bring them
forth, the valiant sons of the  ∆  (or 4,320,000, the
Cycle) whose two elders are the O and the ▪ (point).”
31415 or π. The synthesis, or the Host, unified in the
Logos and the Point, called in Roman Catholicism the ‘Angel
of the Face’ and in Hebrew ‫ מיכאל‬, who is (like unto, the
same) as God,’ the manifested representation.”44

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:273 Sec2:273 2007-12-22 14:19:20

 Saint Michel, Paris.

Archangel Michael,
Mont Saint-Michel,
France

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:274 Sec2:274 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 hapter 5
MICHAEL IN RELIGIOUS TEXTS

MICHAEL IN THE BIBLE

The Bible contains references to Michael and Gabriel,
the title of Archangel being solely attributed to Michael. The
most renowned texts about Michael are the verses of Daniel
the Prophet and of the Apocalypse.
Daniel has a peculiar relationship with beings of the
angelic realm, who appeared to him “as the appearance of a
man.” During another vision, Daniel was assisted by a being
of great power, “his body like the beryl, and his face as the
appearance of the lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire.”
This being mentions “Michael.” “At that time shall Michael
stand up, the great Prince which standeth for the children of
thy people.”45
These texts led to the belief that the Archangel is the
special protector of the Jewish nation. More accurately,
Michael is the protector of the Grail Lineage and of all
those who represent it, Jewish or not. The Soul-Daniel had a
significant and direct connection with the Archangel Michael.
This is why he was chosen to announce and then facilitate the
Presence of the Archangel in the end times.
Jude reminds us of the existing relationship between
Michael the Luminous Principle and Satan: “Yet, Michael

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:275 Sec2:275 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 276 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the Archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed

about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing
accusation.”46 Then in the First Epistle to the Thessalonians,47
we learn that an Archangel will be present for the return of the
Christ. This text is generally associated with Michael. “The voice
of an Archangel will be heard at the return of the Christ.”
Then the Apocalypse announces that before the advent of
the “kingdom of our God and the power of our Christ,” the
Dragon must be surrendered to the authority of the Archangel
Michael: “And there was war in Heaven: Michael and his
angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and
his angels. And prevailed not; neither was their place found
any more in Heaven. Now is come salvation and strength and
the kingdom of our God and the power of our Christ.”48

TESTAMENT OF SOLOMON
Michael is mentioned twice in the Testament, a text
dated from the first to the third century A.C. In this tale
Solomon invokes and controls one after the other all spirits
and demons that are delaying the erection of the Temple.
Solomon prays to the Lord and receives the assistance of the
Archangel Michael: “He brought me a little ring, having a
seal consisting of an engraved stone, and said to me: ‘Take,
O Solomon, King, Son of David, the gift which the Lord God
has sent thee, the highest Sabaoth. With it thou shalt lock up
all demons of the earth, male and female, and with their help
thou shalt build up Jerusalem.’”
We note that in this story the demons have lost their
grievous or evil power and are constrained to participate in
the “building of Jerusalem.” The demons are the instruments
of manifestation. This reminds us that Spirit cannot manifest
without the support of Matter, via a reversal, or daemon. Any
spiritual being, while incarnating into matter, reverses itself
and loses its purity. It is, therefore, but a natural process that
implies no separation and no judgment.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:276 Sec2:276 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE 277

The Testament of Solomon thus informs us that:

– Michael supervises the building of the Temple.
– He has all power over the demonic legions.
– He has a special connection with King Solomon, to
whom he offers a sacred ring.
The Testament of Solomon and the Book of Enoch are
part of pseudographia—that is to say, texts whose real authors
are unknown or have hidden their identity and utilized the
name of a prestigious character of the past. These manuscripts
are generally considered apocryphal which means they are not
included in the Biblical Canon, which is supposed to be the
word of God. All sacred texts, whether the author is known
or not, have a relative value. The Divine rarely speaks in an
audible voice directly to human beings. To be more precise,
the One and Infinite Consciousness never speaks to anyone,
or at least never expresses Itself audibly and through futile
words. The more one abides in the invisible planes, the easier
the communication. All those who have contacted the Great
Beyond have had exchanges with beings or entities aligned
with their own level of consciousness and integration. Those
who have reached the necessary purity to open the way to
their Monad can eventually hear the voice of the Monad, of
the God-Self (read: Manifestation).
One cannot judge or give credit to any religious text. They
are all a source of inspiration, of information about the past,
about human life and interpretation of the world throughout
its journey into matter. But men are human, essentially human,
and you live at a turning point, a time during which you are
asked to let go of all models from the past and to jump into
infinity.

MICHAEL IN THE WAR SCROLL

Several manuscripts found in Qumram were inspired
from Daniel’s writings and are violently eschatological. The

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:277 Sec2:277 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 278 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

community strongly believed that its members lived in the end

times. They were preparing for war under the assumption that
a physical battle was the reflection of the cosmic battle between
the Sons of Light and the Sons of Darkness. The War Rule
(1QM) addressed individuals, but most of all explained very
precisely how the army had to be prepared and how the priests
and the battalions should be positioned during the war.
Michael, “the Prince of Light… appointed from ancient
times to come to our support,” escorts the warriors. “All the
sons of righteousness are in his hand, and all in the spirit of
truth are under his dominion.
“He (God) will send eternal succor to the company of
those redeemed by the might of the Princely Angel of the
Kingdom of Michael … He will raise up the Kingdom of
Michael in the midst of the gods, and the realm of Israel in
the midst of all flesh.”
Precise words had to be inscribed on the instruments
of the Levites, present on the battlefield, as well as on their
banners. On the shields of the towers, for instance, “Michael
on the first, [on the second Gabriel, on the third] Sariel, and
on the fourth, Raphael. Michael and Gabriel shall stand on
the right, and Sariel and Raphael on the left.”
More important, these texts give information about the
Archangel’s role: at the end of a cycle, He overcomes the
Dragon, reestablishes order, and presides over the return of
the Kingdom and of the Christ Frequency. In the Qumram
philosophy, the end was to occur at the closer of the tenth
Jubilee.

MICHAEL IN THE BOOK OF ENOCH

There are three Books of Enoch, which are Jewish and
apocalyptic books. At the beginning of the Christian Era,
before the fourth century, these texts were “held in great
reverence by many of the Church fathers, including Irenaeus,
Origen and Tertullien.”49

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:278 Sec2:278 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 ASPECTS OF THE LUMINOUS PRINCIPLE 279

– The Ethiopian text or Enoch I, the most complete

and ancient text (second century B.C.), “discovered
by Bruce in Abyssinia, in 1773.”50
– The Slavonic Apocalypse of Enoch, the Book of
Secrets or II Enoch (probably redacted during the first
century).
– The third book is the Hebraic version, dating from the
fifth or sixth century. “It is an account of a journey to
heaven by Rabbi Ishmael ben Elisha, the High Priest.
Rabbi Ishmael is first received by the angel Metatron,
who proves to be the exalted Enoch, and who gives to
Ishmael an explanation of his translation into Heaven
and his transformation from a human being into an
angel.”51
The texts attributed to Enoch do not always make the
distinction between angels and Archangels. The Ethiopian
Text offers a list of the “angels who watch”52: Uriel, Raphael,
Raguel, Sarakiel, and Michael, “who presides over human
virtue and commands the nations.” He is often called “Saint
Michael,” and in Chapter LXX, “one of the Archangels.” The
Hebrew Text of Enoch cites seven Archangels: Michael and
Gabriel, and then Shatqiel, Baradiel, Shachaqiel, Baraqiel,
Sidriel.

MICHAEL IN ISLAM
The Islamic tradition mentions four Archangels that
were all created at different times. The first one was Isra’il or
Raphael, angel of music. Isra’il l is to sound his trumpet on
the Day of Judgment. The Koran also speaks about Mika’il
or Michael, who commands the forces of nature; Azra’il or
Azrael, the angel of death; and of course Jibra’il or Gabriel,
who inspired the holy book. Sourat II, 98 says: “Whoever
is the enemy of Allah and His angels and His apostles and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:279 Sec2:279 2007-12-22 14:19:21

 Jibreel and Meekaeel, so surely Allah is the enemy of the
unbelievers.”

Christ, West façade, Royal Portal. Chartres Cathedral, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:280 Sec2:280 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 hapter 6
MICHAEL AND CHRIST

THE NAME JESUS

Jesus, in Greek, Joshua and Yeshua in Hebrew, is the Son
of Nun (‫)נן‬. Joshua is the character who led the Hebrew people
after Moses’ death. His father’s name was Nun, which means
“fish.” Jesus/Yeshua is then the Son, or divine manifestation,
appearing during the Fish Era.
Nun, ‫נ‬, is the fourteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet,
in relationship with the sign of Scorpio, the latter being on
the same energy axis as the sign of Virgo. This energy axis
confers transmutation followed by rebirth, which in fact took
place two thousand years ago.
Probably because he led the Jewish people into the
Promised Land, the character Joshua has strongly inspired the
messianic tradition. “Rabbinic literature consistently represents
Messiah ben Joseph as a second Joshua. Some texts state that
he is Joshua’s descendant.”53 The New Age introduced Joshua
as one of Jesus’ incarnations.54 It is believed that the prophet
Zachariah was indeed speaking about him in these famous
verses: “Behold, I will bring forth my servant the Branch”,
and “Behold the man whose name is the Branch. He shall bear
the glory, he shall sit and rule upon his throne.”55 Joshua’s
character is also present in the Qumran literature, where was
found the “Psalms of Joshua.”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:281 Sec2:281 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 282 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

References to seed, root, and branch are frequently

uttered by the prophets: “Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a
King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and
justice in the earth.”56
“And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of
Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his root. And in that
day, there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an
ensign of the people. To it shall the Gentiles seek; and his rest
shall be glorious.”57
Jesse is the son of Ruth and Boaz, who met under quite
strange circumstances. Jesse engenders David, father of the
lineage. The expression “Root of David” appears again in the
last book of the Bible, the Apocalypse. John is called by an
angel and transported “in the spirit.” A magnificent Being that
sits on a throne is “Him that liveth for ever and ever.” He is
surrounded by the Twenty-four Elders. In His right hand is
a book sealed with seven seals. A mighty angel asks: “Who
is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?”
The answer comes from one of the elders: “Behold, the lion
of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to
open the book.”58
The germ, the root, does not necessarily point to the
Jesus of the first century, but asserts the central theme of
Sacred Lineage, inherent in all spiritual traditions. This belief
is most certainly an expression of the need for a lineage, so
precious to most human beings, shrunk in their physical shell
and searching for immortality. But mostly, the Divine Plan
is revealed to those whose ears and eyes are open. The true
prophets, the time-travelers, enter the Heart/Mind of the
Infinite Consciousness and have access to the fabric/matrix
of the Plan. Then, they express what they see, according to
their capacities, their cultural environment, and the ethos of
their epoch.
In the Divine Plan, a Sacred Lineage does exist. The
concept of the Germ translates as the selection that is divinely

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:282 Sec2:282 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 283

orchestrated in order to mold and protect not only the Lineage,

but also the latter’s capacity to be the Seed, the Germ that
allows the manifestation of the Divine Plan. This implies that
the Germ holds specific DNA and codes that are a reflection
of the Divine Plan.
“The name Jesus is thus to be understood in the context
of the characteristics of the Archetype that he represents and
that crosses humankind’s history. Amongst other philological
fallacies is the current assumption that the Greek name of
Іγσοσ was derived from the Hebrew Jehoshua.”59
Here is an interesting suggestion harvested from the Web.
Isaiah the prophet, quoted earlier (“out of the stem of Jesse
a Branch shall grow out of his root”) uses an unusual term in
Hebrew, netzer. Zachariah and Jeremiah, for instance, used
the word tsemah (branch). Why? “The reason is found in the
Brit Hadasha (New Covenant) Scriptures where we read: ‘And
he came and dwelt in a city called Natzeret (Nazareth), that
it might be fulfilled what was spoken by the prophets.’ The
town Natzeret is the word netzer, plus the feminine ending,
designated by the letter Tav. Hence, the special reason for the
use of netzer becomes a play on words. He is to be a Branch
and also would live in the town of Netzeret. He is a netzer
from Netzeret.60

THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA

“Ie ou Iu” in Egyptian means the Coming One, the
duplicator who is of a plural nature. Har-Iu, the reduplicative
Horus, was a title for Osiris in this sense. Iu-em-hept, the
second Atum, called the Son, the Word, or Logos of God the
Father, was the Coming One, he who came with (or as) Peace,
and brought good luck and happiness. The calf-headed god
Au, whose name denotes the past, present, and future of being;
the Hebrew Iaho; the Phoenician, Chaldean, and Gnostic Iαω;
the British Iau; Manx Ie; and the Delphian Apollo (designated
Ie), were all forms of this Iu, the Ever-coming One, who was

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:283 Sec2:283 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 284 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

personified as the divine child, that is, the Su (Eg.), whence

Iusu (Gr. Jesus) is the coming child whose mother’s name in
one cult is Iusaas. Jehoshua and Jesus are two names derived
from two different lines and one original root, and the name
has to be determined by the nature of the type. The Kamite
Iu and Chaldean Iao-Heptaktis, gods of the Seven Rays of
Light, were continued as the АΩ, who is Jesus in the Book of
Revelation.”61
The expression Alpha and Omega appears three or four
times in the Apocalypse, depending on the translations.62
In Chapter 1, Verse 8, the character who introduces
himself as the Alpha and the Omega says that he is the Lord
God: “‘I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,’
saith the Lord, which is and which was, and which is to
come, the Almighty.” Is the One giving the Revelation, Jesus,
assimilating himself with God?63
Chapter 21 describes the future and the introduction of
the New Jerusalem or matrix of the manifestation of God’s
Kingdom: “And He that sat upon the throne said, ‘Behold, I
make all things new. It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end.’” At the end of the Revelation, he
repeats: “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end,
the first and the last.”
The meaning of these verses, commonly attributed to
Jesus-Christ, still hinges on the meaning of the terms Jesus
and Christ. Who is the Anointed One whose responsibility
is to introduce the New Jerusalem or Energy Matrix of the
Divine Kingdom?
This expression can only apply to the Son, the firstborn,
whose function is to initiate and then to complete the Divine
Plan, manifesting it in perfection. The symbol ΑΩ, in the form
of a composite, is the union of the Alpha and the Omega. It
represents the manifestation and the trajectory, followed by the
projection (launching) of the Divine Plan in the universal fabric.
The Infinite Consciousness manifested Itself in the form of a

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:284 Sec2:284 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 285

Trinity (Triangle), then of Seven Luminous Rays and/or Seven

Creators. The Divine Consciousness undergoes a succession
of states, represented by the numbers, one, two, three, and
seven. The creation or division of Unity encompasses the
Trinity and the seven aspects of the Divine; thus, the totality
of the Creation is symbolized by the number 10 (7 + 3). It is
the meaning of the Ten Sephiroth of the Tree of Life.
In Revelation, the Son of God is also the Amen/Amun,
because he is the first incarnated, the Beginning of the
Creation: “These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
witness, the beginning of the Creation of God.”64
Amen, Amin in Arabic means truly, in truth, so it is. It
is the expression by which a being or an audience confirms
its belief and gives its support to the enunciation of a fact or
of a concept.
For the Kabbalist, Amen is one of the titles of Kether, the
Crown, the first sephira of the Tree of Life, which corresponds
to the number one. Amen is then more than an answer. The one
who says Amen states that his word, his purpose, is anchored
and shall then manifest. God approves His Creative Work.
The Amen anchors the materialized Divine Impulse, in might,
in becoming, and launches it into the cycle of Creation.
In the Hebrew tradition, Amen, Aleph, Mem, Nun is
an acronym for El, Melech Ne’eman, which signifies “Lord,
faithful King.” According to the Littre Dictionary, a faithful
individual is one who honors his commitments. Adonaï is the
divine name associated with the Sephira Malkuth, which stands
in direct vertical opposition to Kether. Malkuth receives a
direct influx from the Crown or Divine Head. It is the lowest
sphere, but it is also the foundation, the base of the sephirotic
tree, and thus of the Divine Manifestation.
The signature of the Amen is, in essence, its capacity to
“keep its commitments.” That is to say, it is to manifest, in and
through Malkuth, the will launched, intended by Kether.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:285 Sec2:285 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 286 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

The three letters composing the word Amen, AMN,

are very revealing. Aleph and Mem are two of the Mother
Letters.
Aleph ‫ א‬is the beginning, the masculine impulse. Element:
air. Symbol of Spirit.
Mem, ‫ם‬, middle letter of the alphabet, is feminine, and
thus connected to matter. Element: water. Combined, these
two letters engender Nun, the fish, the Son. We are back to
the symbol of the Trinity.
In Egyptian cosmology, the non polarized cosmic
ocean, characterized by chaos, is Nun, the “Subjective Being,
the symbol of the unformed, undefined, undifferentiated
energy/matter, inert or inactive, the uncreated state before
the creation.”65 Jesus is also the Son of Nun because he is the
manifested form of Divine Chaos.
The Plan or Ordinance of God’s Thought translates in the
cosmos and in the Creation through a set of incontrovertible
laws and principles, personified by Maat, cosmic order.
Through the laws imposed by the intelligent mind of the
Creator, chaos organizes itself progressively and enters into an
objective or material state. It is Atum or Ra-Atum, the One in
Becoming. “Thou comest into being in this thy name Khepri
(Becoming One).”66
Khepri-Atum engenders the twins Shu and Tefnut (forces
of duality), then Geb and Nut, then the royal family of Isis,
Osiris, Seth, and Nephtys.
In the background of all creation the active and occult
Divine Force is at work. The Egyptians called it Amen/Amon/
Amun, “which means hidden [and] represents the hidden or
occult force underlying creation, the Breath of Life.”67
In the Turin Museum, one can find a papyrus on which
is inscribed the “mystery of the Divine Name.” According
to this legend, Ra refused to say his name. When he finally
agreed to reveal his identity, “he divulged his ‘secret’ name

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:286 Sec2:286 2007-12-22 14:19:22

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 287

as Amen… which means secret/hidden.”68 The Almighty God

cannot be discovered by human beings because they have
neither the consciousness nor the faculties that would enable
them to contemplate Him/Her. For this reason, the Divine
must use a name, an intermediary, a tool that is perceptible
and accessible to human beings.

AMEN/AMUN
In Egypt, the Divine took the name of Amen/Amun
during the Ram Era. The energy of the Ram Constellation
incarnates the First Ray, the will-to-create or to incarnate of
Consciousness or of a Being. At the beginning of a creative
cycle, the impulse given by the Ram allows the becoming by
the will to do. It is then the energy of Will and Power, the
determination to express itself by the descent into matter.
“The Ram is one of the constellations of the Cardinal Cross.
It is the Cross of God the Father, and consequently the cross
of the Monad that incarnates.”69
If the Amen is the first impulse, the conscious
pronunciation of this sacred word at the end of a declaration
creates a circle, a new beginning. The Whole comes back to
Itself as All Is One.
This is the role of the Son, who is the tool of
materialization. Creation and Life were manifested in the
form of light, encoded with sounds. When all the sounds, all
the vowels fuse and unite, they form the Amen. This leads
us to the sound Om or Aum, that contains in essence all the
other sounds. In Hindu tradition, it is the perfect sound that
appeared at the dawn of Creation. It is composed of three
letters: Agni, U or Varuna, and Maruts, which correspond
to the elements, fire, water, and air and to the three sacred
fires/energies that combine in Creation.
When the Aum is perfectly sounded, a circular mandala
in etheric matter and of extraordinary beauty appears, which

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:287 Sec2:287 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 288 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

represents perfection. In conclusion, we will reconnect Aum/

Amen to the Sun: “The word Amon is broken down to Am-
on, two ancient words that mean sun.” 70
The number One, the initiator, the Aleph of the Hebrew
alphabet, is also the A or introduction to the Amen. “Amen
in Revelation is a title of the God ΑΩ; and in Egyptian both
Amen and Iu mean ‘come’ ‘to come’ ‘the coming one.’ Iu
was originally written aa, and the pyramid or triangle is aa
by name.”71
God (1) initiates the creative process. Out of Its will
to create, He/She engenders duality (2), thus inducing the
Trinity (3), and the latter spawns the material Creation (4),
1+2+3+4 = 10, the Tetraktys, symbolized by . The
number 10 represents the totality, or full manifestation. It
is also the numerical value of the Hebrew Yod, first letter of
the Tetragrammaton, YHWH.
Consequently, the symbol ΑΩ is the symbol for the
totality of the Creation, manifested within a complete cycle.
Each cycle is initiated and completed by a Son or Creator,
overshadowed by Spirit. It is this eternal Consciousness that
perpetuates Its passages into matter, periodically emerging at
the most opportune time and place. This is the definition and
the principle of the Avatar, whose Hindu name is Vishnu.
Jesus, Ie sous, Iu, the manifestation of God and of the
Creation, cannot then be limited to a single individual who
would have crossed Palestine 2000 years ago. The Infinite
Consciousness has incarnated through a Lineage of Masters
who embody the Essence of the Solar Monad, materialized in
diverse forms and at crucial times for humankind.
“Vishnu is the Divine Spirit as an abstract principle,
and also as the Preserver and Generator or Giver of Life, the
third person of the Trimurti (Brahma, Shiva, Vishnu). Vishnu
is shown… in the form of a fish. Its theological meaning is
phallic, but the metaphysical, divine. Jesus is called the fish,
and so were Vishnu and Bacchus IH∑, the savior of mankind,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:288 Sec2:288 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 289

being but the monogram of the god Bacchus called xθΥΣ, the
fish.”72

ATEN IN EGYPT
What happened in Egypt during the Ram Era was quite
interesting. The Taurean Era had started around 4000 B.C. and
was celebrated with the god Apis. The Era of the Ram began
in approximately 2000 B.C. After the expulsion of the Hyksos,
in 1675 B.C., the eighteenth dynasty came into power with
the pharaoh Ahmosis, who initiated the New Kingdom. The
pharaoh’s names included the name of the god Amun. “Ahmosis
married Ahmose-Nefertari, the chief priestess of Amun, in the
belief that Amun would thereafter incarnate in him.”73
Amenhotep made his brilliant entry and imposed the
cult of the Aten or Aton. He changed his name to Akhenaten
or Akhenaton. The monotheism and the cult enforced by
Akhenaton subscribed to a different and radical ideology;
however, Aten was not unknown in the Egyptian pantheon.
He is cited around the year 2000 B.C. in connection with
Amenemhet I. “At the beginning of the twelfth dynasty, around
2000 B.C., the deceased pharaoh Amenemhet is referred to
as having flown to heaven to unite with the Aten, as had the
eighteenth-dynasty pharaoh Amenhotep I.” Then, “ around
1525 B.C. Tuthmosis I, around 1525 B.C., chose as one of
his titles, ‘Horus Re, who comes from the Aten’.” From “the
reign of Akhenaton’s grandfather, the people are subjects
under the sway of the Aten.”
“After one and a half thousand years of existence, the
Heliopolis Re cult had not died out. So to appease them
and unify the country, Re had been assimilated with Amun.
However, an independent cult of Re continued to exist at
Heliopolis”—The Sun City. Although he proposes a different
concept—God is the “light which is in the sun-disk” Akhenaton
seems to have been influenced by the cult of Re, as there are
a “number of uniquely Heliopolitan traits in Atenism.”74

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:289 Sec2:289 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 290 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Akhenaton outlawed any other divinity and then

distinguished himself with a remarkable decision: he
commanded the repatriation of Apis, the sacred bull of
Heliopolis to his new city, Armana. This decision was a mistake.
Although the Taurus symbolizes Divine Manifestation,
Akhenaton commanded the country to go back to the Taurean
Era. Is this why his successors tried to erase his name and
memory from the face of Egypt? If it is true, as some believe,
that Akhenaton, after being chased out of Egypt, reappeared as
the personage of Moses, he would have experienced a drastic
situation. This is because, according to the Old Testament,
when Moses came back from the Sacred Mountain where
he met YHWH, he burst into his famous fit of anger—an
outburst that cost him admission to the Promised Land—when
he saw that the people were adoring the golden calf, symbol
of the Taurus. Even if the Egyptians are sometimes linked in
history with the Hebrews (i.e., eventually with the Hyksos),
and certain members of the Divine Lineage incarnated in both
communities, it is still quite difficult to decipher history.
In essence, the concept of an invisible God, One that
cannot be represented by statues imposed by an androgynous
(or wishing to be seen as androgynous) king, was perfect.
Nevertheless, a cult favoring the return to the bull-god could
only fail, because it was not timely.75

ABOUT THE RAYS

New Age literature attributes to Michael the Ray One.
The Michaelic Essence irradiates the color cobalt blue. The
appearing coldness of this blue that sometimes slithers in the
flame reflects the strength, the might, and the ardor of the
Michaelic Consciousness, harmonized by the serene stability of
power mixed with wisdom. These attributes, associated with
the warrior quality, are without any doubt translating as the
Ray One. Michael, who incarnates and applies the Divine Will,
who has supervised each step in the execution of the Divine

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:290 Sec2:290 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 291

Plan, utilizes and infuses into creation with the First Ray. But
when he assumes the role of the Son of God, he holds the Ray
Number Two. “Being the Son of God means that I represent
and manifest all that He is, that He thinks, that He does, in
perfect Oneness and Happiness.”76
When the Michaelic Consciousness divides Itself in order
to seed matter, it embraces the Second Ray. By becoming the
Divine “Face” or “Manifestation,” he is the link between Spirit
and Matter, the connective agent, and then Love. When he
incarnates, he takes on the substance of the Hebrew letter
Mem, in its feminine qualities. Only its Cosmic Self stays in
a Ray One quality.
From the standpoint of astrology, the First Ray “expresses
himself in our solar system through the planet Vulcan (hidden
by the Sun).”, which would mean that Vulcan is the Higher
Self of the Sun. “Ray II, the Lord of Love-Wisdom, is in our
solar system the expression of the Cosmic Christ. He expresses
Himself primarily through the planet Jupiter.”77 Michael, in
his aspect of Solar God, expresses the Ray One. But he applies
the Divine Will and Plan through the intermediary of Jupiter,
to which is attributed, in the Rays theory, a Ray Two.
The Michaelic Lineage incarnated in the body of the
Serpents of Wisdom, through the Toth/Hermes/Mercury
family, whose symbol, the caduceus, bears Michael’s symbols
(the wings and the dragon). The sign of Virgo, in which
Mercury is exalted, is also associated with the Second Ray.
In the physical world, the movements of the Michaelic
Consciousness are evidenced on an astrological chart by the
lunar nodes. We are speaking here of the Dragon’s motions.
This aspect of the Michaelic Consciousness is then of a
feminine frequency, and closer from the Ray Two.
In conclusion:
It is difficult to perfectly coordinate all the theories that
have arisen in the human mind and apply them to Heavenly
Principles and Frequencies.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:291 Sec2:291 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 292 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

We are all, because of our situation in the body, under

the spell of illusion and of temporary limitations.

MICHAEL AND THE NEW JERUSALEM

As mentioned earlier, Michael facilitated the building
of the Jerusalem Temple by constraining the demonic forces.
As recorded in the Talmud, “Michael, the angelic Prince over
Israel, serves as High Priest in Yerushalyim shel malah, the
heavenly Jerusalem.”78
The Qumram literature refers to the New Jerusalem.
In the 4Q529, labeled “The Words of Michael,” Michael
ascends to the “Highest Heaven.” There he is told that “A
city will be built for the name of the Great One, the Eternal
Lord.” A second document, 4Q554, recounts a vision similar
to that of prophet Ezekiel79, describing the “New Temple.” A
number of writers, among them Robert Eisenman, a Qumran
manuscript specialist, have presumed that this text describes
the Heavenly Jerusalem:
“One idea is found here, that of the New or Heavenly
Jerusalem, i.e., while in Heaven, Michael learns of a city to
be built.”80
Although mentioning the New Jerusalem, the Apocalypse
does not offer more details on the subject. Let us place
this account in its context.81 The prophet’s vision is purely
eschatological. He witnesses the fall and annihilation of Satan
that he assimilates into the “Old Serpent” and the Dragon.
Then John watches the resurrection of the dead who “shall
reign with him a thousand years.” After the millennium, Satan
is “cast into the lake of fire and brimstone” and “shall be
tormented day and night for ever and ever.”
“And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it.
The earth and the heaven fled away, and there was found no
place for them.”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:292 Sec2:292 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 MICHAEL AND CHRIST 293

The New Jerusalem is then described as follows:

“ And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first
heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
no more sea.
“And I John saw the holy city, the New Jerusalem coming
down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned
for her husband.
“And he that sat upon the throne said: ‘Behold, I make
all things new.’ And he said onto me, ‘It is done. I am Alpha
and Omega, the beginning and the end. I give unto him that
is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.’” 82
Who brings the New Jerusalem down? Is it the Christ?
Who is the Christ if Jesus has never existed? Who is in charge
if it is not Jesus Christ? Who is the Alpha and the Omega?
The One who is on the throne, says the Apocalypse and
who offers the Water of Life.

Celestial Cube: New Jerusalem

Matrix of the New Jerusalem, anchored in Mont-Saint-Michel,

France in 2003.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:293 Sec2:293 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 Archangel Michael, Saint Pierre Chapel, Mont-Saint-Michel, France.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:294 Sec2:294 2007-12-22 14:19:23

 hapter 7
THE 3 Ms – MICHAEL TAKES
HIS POWER BACK

A. MICHAEL AND METATRON

METATRON
The glory and power of the Consciousness known as
Michael in the Judeo-Christian tradition has been gradually
tarnished in the hierarchies of the Kabbalah by Metatron,
to whom the title of Archangel of the Countenance was
attributed.
Metatron mostly appears in the texts issued from the
Heihkalot (or Hekhalot) tradition. “Heikhal is the biblical
name for the Temple in Jerusalem; also a heavenly sanctuary
or visionary sanctuary in biblical prophecy and poetry. The
plural Heikhalot refers to the seven heavenly sanctuaries in the
priestly mystical writings.”83 Ezekiel’s visions of the Chariot
and of the Spiritual Temple are the most famous examples
and have inspired mystics and writers for centuries.
According to the Zohar, Metatron is “the very first, the
highest of the archangels,” who “rules over all, the living things
below and the living things above.”84 Compared to God in
the Jewish texts, he is the “Prince of this world.”85 “He reigns

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:295 Sec2:295 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 296 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

over all the spheres swinging in space, over all the planets and
celestial bodies, as well as over all the angels who conduct
them; for above him is nothing but the intelligible forms of the
divine essence, and spirits so pure that they can not exercise
any immediate action over material things. It has also been
found that his name, interpreted in numbers (‫)אירטמיג‬, is no
less than the synonym for the All-Mighty.” On the Sephirotic
Tree, he stands in Kether, the Crown.
The name Metatron does not appear in biblical texts.
“It has been suggested86 that the name Metatron refers to the
four faces of the Merkavah (Greek tetra = four). The most
common interpretation uses a juxtaposition of the Greek
term meta (beyond) and thronos (throne). The late Reverend
Sam Stern suggests the “Hebrew word matara, ‘keeper of the
watch,’ or ‘metator,’ guide or messenger.”87
Metatron is not an ordinary archangel. He is not one
of the incontrovertible aspects of the One-Consciousness.
Formerly a human being named Enoch, he metamorphosed
into an archangel. Because of his merits, God approved
him and rewarded him. Enoch first appears in the Genesis
genealogies. He is the son of Jared and father of Methuselah
and “walked with God.” It is said that “Enoch walked with
God and he was not; for God took him.”88
What is the meaning of the words: God took him?
Metatron’s story has been associated with Elijah’s. In Second
Kings (2,11), it is clearly stated that “There appeared a chariot
of fire and horses of fire, which parted them both asunder; and
Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” This expression
suggests that Elijah relinquished his physical body.
Some writers also mention the case of John, presumed
author of the Apocalypse, who would have experienced an
“ascension.” “After this I looked and behold, a door was
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as
it were of a trumpet talking with me, which said: Come up
hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:296 Sec2:296 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 297

And immediately, I was in the spirit. And behold, a throne was

set in heaven…”89 This verse is only describing a vision or an
out-of-body experience in an inner dimension, as practiced
by all prophets, Kabbalists, and spiritual seekers.

THE STORY OF ENOCH

The unusual story of Enoch is mostly reported in the
Book of the Secrets of Enoch (2 Enoch) and in the Third Book
of Enoch or Hebrew version. This is how Enoch allegedly
recounts his arrival in Heaven, according to the Midrash.90
“When I arrived there [ in Heaven], the Seraphim and the
Cherubim …smelled my smell from a distance of 5360 myriads
of parasangs and said: ‘What is this smell of a woman-born
here?’ …The Holy One, Blessed He Be, answered and said:
‘Let your heart not feel bad about these things, for all my
Children have denied me and the great Kingdom, and have
worshipped idols, and I removed my Shekhina from their
midst. And this one whom I took is My reward for all My
labors under all the heavens.’” “The angel Metatron, Prince
of the Face, said to me: “When the Holy One, Blessed He
Be, took me from the generation of the Deluge, he brought
me up on the wings of the spirit of the Shekhina and the
Chariot, the troops of wrath, the hosts of fury…He stationed
me there to serve the Throne of Glory, day by day.…He gave
me wisdom upon wisdom, understanding upon understanding.
He caused me to grow seventy two wings, thirty-six on one
side and thirty-six on the other. He set into me 365000 eyes,
and each eye was like the Great Luminary. He made for me a
throne like the Throne of Glory and spread over me a canopy
of splendor’…And the herald went forth into every firmament
saying: ‘I have made Metatron My servant, a prince and a ruler
over all the children of the heights, except for the eight great
honored and terrible princes who are called by the name of
the Lord their King. He made me a glorious crown in which
were set forty-nine stones of countenance like the wheel of

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:297 Sec2:297 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 298 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the sun… He called me the Lesser Lord in the presence of

His whole family in the heights, for as it is said, My name is
in Him.’”91
According to the Babylonian Talmud, the High Priest
“entered the innermost sanctum” (on the day of Atonement),
which is equivalent to “the descent to the Merkavah,” or
“the ascent to the seven supernal Heikhalot,” where he met
Enoch/Metatron.
Through Ishmael ben Elisha, Enoch/Metatron explained
why God had elevated him to such a high position next to
Him: “The Holy One, Blessed He Be, took me from their
midst to be a witness against them in the heavenly heights to
all those who walk on earth so that they should not say, ‘The
Merciful One is cruel!’92
From the time of his ascension, Enoch/Metatron has been
sitting next to (and not beyond, as suggested by the name) God,
serving as his scribe and “archangel.” Metatron also stands in
the first sephira of the Sephirotic Tree. He appears to have
become the hero of the Kabbalists, and his phone line is, of
course, ever open to the fanatics of channeling.
It is important to reposition Enoch’s story in context. We
have already mentioned the relationship of the Levites with
the angels. The Levites are introduced as the “angels of the
presence.” They hold authority because God chose them and
because they performed holy office in harmony with spiritual
and angelic creatures whose names they even bear. A number
of texts appeared that detail the stunning journey of Enoch,
seventh patriarch, in direct line with the Levites. Because of his
piety, Enoch, whose story is strikingly similar to the Levites’
story, ascends and becomes the Angel of the Countenance.
The text revealing Enoch’s adventure dates from the fifth
or sixth century. It is the testimony of High Priest Ishmael ben
Elisha who is transported to heaven. This type of experience is
still practiced by the students of Kabbalah, who contemplate
and visualize the Merkavah in order to establish contact with

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:298 Sec2:298 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 299

the Divine Presence and to receive mystical teachings. These

teachings are then transcribed in the religious texts. The
descent was the “descent to the Merkavah,” the “apotheosis
and transformation” experienced during the ascension to
heavens.93
God, the Infinite Consciousness, does not speak directly
to men. The latter have recourse to intermediaries, visionaries,
and prophets who transmit messages, always tainted with
human limitations and interpretations. All religious writings
reveal a part of the mysteries but remain human. It is easy to
comprehend that if human beings have been able to accept
the Bible, the Koran, and many other mystical writings to the
point of making them the Word of God, and then kill each
other in the name of an interpretation of these texts, they can
believe Ishmael ben Elisha because his account corresponds
to a need.
The Heihkalot tradition grew after the destruction of the
Temple. It could be a transposition, engendered by the need
of the Jewish priesthood and the Kabbalists to take refuge in
a spiritual Temple. Enoch became the hero who encouraged
them to believe in the reality of their mystical experiences. The
legend also says that Enoch avidly searched for the knowledge
available from the spiritual worlds. He is described as the one
who brought to the human race writing, calculus, astronomy,
and more. Therefore, because Enoch was more than just a
pious man, he could serve as the living example, who exhorted
and prodded them on the tenuous trail to knowledge.
Enoch’s adventure might also be the result of the intuition
of a mystery. Enoch is the character who brought the arts and
sciences to human being—, writing, astrology and astronomy.
We know that the account in the Old Testament is an
interpretation of the Sumerian and Babylonian traditions. For
Zachary Sitchin,”...It is almost certain that the biblical ‘Enoch’
was the equivalent of the Sumerian first priest, EN.ME.DUR.
AN.KI, the man from the city Sippar taken heavenward to
be taught the secrets of Heaven and Earth, of divination,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:299 Sec2:299 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 300 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

and of the calendar. It was with him that the generations of

astronomer-priests, of Keepers of the Secrets, began.”94
This idea is not new and appeared in a thirteenth-century
text: “Enoch was the first who invented books and different
sorts of writing. The ancient Greeks declare that Enoch is the
same as Mercury Trismegistus [Hermes], and that he taught
the sons of men the art of building cities, and enacted some
admirable laws...He discovered the knowledge of the Zodiac,
and the course of the planets; and he pointed out to the sons
of men that they should worship God, that they should fast,
that they should pray, that they should give alms, votive
offerings, and tenths. He reprobated abominable foods and
drunkenness, and appointed festivals for sacrifices to the Sun,
at each of the Zodiacal Signs.”95
What is Metatron’s position, next to God? He is the
“Prince of the Presence.” (3 Enoch 1) The Zohar notes that
the name Metatron shares two of the letters of God’s name.
According to the Zohar Rabbi Ishmael asked: “Why are you
called by the name of your creator with seventy names? You
are greater than all the princes, more exalted than all the angels
…elevated over all potentates in sovereignty.”96
In the Talmud, the rabbis who disapprove of the
Heikhalot ideology and the glorification of the character
Enoch/Metatron invented the adventure of Elisha ben Abuya.
Elisha is one of the four sages who were capable of entering
into Pardes, (paradise). He saw Metatron, sitting next to God
on a throne similar to the one used by the Most High. He
then wondered if “two powers operate the universe.” Elisha is
banished and “his merits erased.” Metatron, thus discovered,
is expelled and receives sixty fiery lashes:
“He saw that Metatron came and was given permission to
sit down and write the merits of Israel. He said: ‘It is taught
that on High there is no sitting. …Can it be, God forbid, that
there are two and no powers?’ They brought Metatron and
gave him sixty fiery lashes, for they said to him: ‘When you

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:300 Sec2:300 2007-12-22 14:19:24

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 301

saw Aher, why did you not get up?’ Then permission was
given to him to erase the merits of Aher.”97
This text is questionable and could be a late addition to
the Talmud, in which the rabbis mock Metatron. It could be
the sages’ attempt to eradicate the Heihkalot ideology and the
concept of “two powers.”
The belief found in all religions wherein God has a Son
who will rule implies the idea of an administrator and an
ambassador. In the image of Enoch/Metatron, this ambassador,
after being the son of a woman, becomes the Son of Man and
then receives a throne from which he exerts royal power.
Metatron’s story is then an aspect of the messianic
tradition that links Metatron and the Michaelic Consciousness.
Enoch, after a terrestrial journey, finds himself sitting next to
God, because after his ascension and rebirth, he retrieves his
Divine Essence.
Finally, according to the legend, Enoch was anointed by
the Archangel Michael before completing his ascension and
becoming the one “who governs this visible world”: “And the
Lord said to Michael: ‘Go and take Enoch from out of his
earthly garments, and anoint him with my sweet ointment,
and put him into the garments of My Glory.’ And Michael did
thus, as the Lord told him. He anointed me, and dressed me,
and the appearance of that ointment is more than the great
light, and his ointment is like sweet dew, and its smell mild,
shining like the sun’s ray, and I looked at myself, and was like
one of his glorious ones.”98

CONCLUSION
Can the archangels and celestial Intelligences be permuted
according to temporary success or because of the functions that
they seem to hold in a specific space-time? Can the process
of creation, based on extremely precise and sophisticated
mechanisms, the foundation of which is an Essence-tial

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:301 Sec2:301 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 302 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

hierarchy (= a hierarchy of Essences, of frequencies), be

modified as the result of the piety or evolution of one soul? No.
Does God, the Infinite Consciousness, have human feelings?
Does God feel victimized or annoyed because his people do
not listen or because they worship idols? Does He/She need
to comfort Himself and create a witness, Enoch? No.
At the beginning of the terrestrial cycle, the Michaelic
Consciousness sent its Creative Ray into earth’s space-time and
manifested/sparked an extension, a Son. This extension was the
‘Root’ who had to hold His Presence (= to re-present) and to
share human history. We have mentioned earlier the case of
Thoth and the Thoth-Anubis entity, identified with the Greek
god Hermes and the Roman Mercury. The god and planet
Mercury symbolize the physical body utilized by the Michaelic
Consciousness. Both Mercury and Hermes are represented
by the caduceus, a symbol that unites the Serpent or Dragon
with the Wings or Spirit. Throughout human history, Michael
has overshadowed this physical entity. The latter had to bring
Wisdom to men as well as knowledge, in accordance with a
divine calendar and with mankind’s capacities of integration.
Then, with the blessings of the Archangel Michael, this physical
extension returns to Heaven and assumes its divine status
again. Michael, “divine face,” is the Verb that crosses the
universe, ambassador of the Presence that then becomes the
Son, “the one who shows the way”—metator in Latin.
In his vertiginous descent and through his “root” the
Michaelic Consciousness explores the sephirots, one after the
other. Then, at the appropriate time, It returns toward Kether,
the Crown. In the physical realm, It is the Lord and Prince
who rules over God’s people and over the New Jerusalem.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:302 Sec2:302 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 303

B. MICHAEL AND THE ZADOKITE PRIESTS

THE DIVINE QUALITY OF JUSTICE

Zohar: “The letter Tzadik then entered, stood before
Him, and said, ‘Master of the World, may it please You to
create the world with me, since the Tzadikim (righteous) are
“sealed” by my name. And YOU, who are called Tzadik, are
also written by my name, as it is written, “For Hashem is
righteous; He loves righteousness.”99
Justice and righteousness have been repeatedly emphasized
in the Scriptures. “God is right; He likes righteousness.” It is
the most important divine quality after Love, because justice
and rigor are the pillars of the universe. The energy only
flows freely and unobstructed within the poise of perfect
justice and integrity. A lack of integrity, or of clarity, triggers
a distortion of the energy, which is an impossible occurrence
for the Most High.
This quality is thus reflected by the ambassadors of Divine
Glory. It explains why, in the biblical story, the closest servants
to the Presence are the just, the Zadokites. And naturally, they
are under the responsibility of the Archangel Michael which
symbols depict justice: the scale and the sword.
But God refuses to utilize Tzadik in order to create,
because of the two other letters from which Tzadik is formed:
“It is the inclusion of the letter Nun and the adjoining letter
Yud from the Tetragrammaton.” In Tzadik form/calligraphy,
the letter Nun represents the feminine energy and Yud the
masculine impulse. But they are also placed ‘back to back’
because of their lack of maturity, their lack of light that
make them vulnerable to the influence of the darkness of the
Clipoths.
The qualities of Tzadik are then expressed in the human
and vulnerable world. The Zadokite priest incarnates Divine
Righteousness into the human world.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:303 Sec2:303 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 304 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

THE ISRAELITE PRIESTHOOD

A study of the Hebraic tradition in regard to the
institution and perpetuation of the priesthood, the service in
the Temple, and the duties and prerogatives of the different
tribes is perplexing. The biblical texts are unclear and appear
contradictory. The pseudographia and apocryphycal books give
their own point of view. And we are still not speaking about
interpretations! The author does not pretend to penetrate and
solve in a few pages the problems of the Hebrew priesthood
that have divided minds and people for centuries. Linked to
this polemic, the Qumram community has ceaselessly fed the
debates. As already mentioned, the author follows his intuition
and his Presence knowing that:
- Writing is only a pretext to lead his Consciousness
toward specific areas of human history, in relationship
with the life of the Lineage.
- A red thread will appear that will enable him to connect
the facts that are naturally coming to his Consciousness
during the time spent writing this book.
- In all religious texts a message appears in the
background, much like a watermark, perceived by souls
that are sensitive to Divine telepathic imprint. This is
the message that we are looking for, and that plays a
role in the matrix of creation as soon as it has been
uprooted from the human imbroglios (= this is how
one can purify and cleanse and transmute the fabric of
the past, find its essence, and then recreate the present
and the future).
Throughout centuries, internal battles and political changes
have altered the priesthood that claims to be immutable. In
the Jewish tradition, the power, at first propitiatory but then
dogmatic has successively passed through the Aaronic lineage
(Aaron, a descendant of Levi, and Moses’ brother) to the
Hasmoneans (second century) to the Sages or Rabbis, the latter
having disregarded the principle of Lineage.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:304 Sec2:304 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 305

THE LEVITES IN THE BIBLE

The Levites, Jacob’s descendants, brought a malediction
upon themselves because of their overt violence and wile.
Dina, Jacob’s daughter, was “defiled” by Sichem. The latter,
who loved the young woman, asked if he could marry her.
Hamor, Sichem’s father, and the men of the city offered peace.
Not only were they ready to give presents, and a dowry,
but they also agreed to get circumcised, as required by Levi.
But Levi had premeditated their destruction. As soon as all
the men were weakened and sore, “the sons of Jacob came
unto the city boldly and slew all the males.” Later, while on
his deathbed, Jacob pronounced his prophetic blessings on
his sons. He cursed Levi and Simeon: “Simeon and Levi are
brothers, weapons of violence are their knives. O my soul,
do not come into their council, do not be united to their
assembly, my heart, for in their anger they have killed men,
and for pleasure they have hamstrung oxen. Cursed be their
anger, for it was fierce, and their fury, for it was cruel. I will
divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.”100
Later, the Lord announced to Moses that the Levites
belonged to him, and has to serve the Lord under Aaron’s
authority –himself a son of Levi. Yaweh’s decisions do not
receive unanimity. In fact, disputes arise as Korah, a son of
Levi, claims for a different status. This is Moses’ answer: “He
has brought you near and all your brothers, the sons of Levi,
with you. Do you now seek the priesthood also?101
Moses repeats the covenant that was established between
Aaron and the Levites as a group:
The Lord spoke to Moses: “Bring the tribe of Levi near,
and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may serve
him … You are to assign the Levites to Aaron and his sons;
…So the Levites belong to me. They must be responsible to
care for you and to care for the entire tabernacle. However,
they must not come near the furnishings of the sanctuary and
the altar, or both they and you will die.”102

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:305 Sec2:305 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 306 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Since Moses’ time, Aaron’s descendants have had the

privilege and responsibility of officiating in the Temple. During
his reign, King David numbered the Levites and assigned to
them specific tasks.103
The Aaronic lineage and its privileges were perpetuated
through his son, Eleazar, except at the time of Eli, when the
power was assigned to Ithamar.

ZADOKITE GENEALOGIES
JACOB

LEVI

AARON

Eleazar Nadab Abihu Ithamar

(deceased without children
Are left: Eleazar and Ithamar104)

Eli (Aaronites lost the priesthood at

the time of Eli. 1 Sam. 3)

Phinehas Phinehas

Ahitub

Ahimelek

Zadok (during David/Solomon’s reigns) Abiathar (David’s friend, then traitor)

THE ZADOKITES
At the end of his life, while David was struck down by old
age, one of his sons, Adonijah, assisted by the priest Abiathar,
tried to take over the throne that David had promised to
Solomon. Abiathar was David’s ally since his ascension to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:306 Sec2:306 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 307

the throne and belonged to the lineage of Ithamar, through

Eli. Zadok, from an Aaronic descent through Eleazar,
refused to join the plot. Because of his loyalty, Zadok was
chosen by David to anoint Solomon ‘“King over Israel.”105
Then “Solomon dismissed Abiathar from his position as
priest of the Lord”106 and “appointed Zadok the priest to
take Abiathar’s place.”107 This event marks the beginning of
the Zadokite Lineage, from which come the only legitimate
priests.108
“The priestly dynasty of the House of Zadok came to a
tragic end in the seventies and sixties of the second century
B.C.E. Historical evidence places the fall of the Zadokite
priests in the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes. Subsequently,
[they] were taken over by the Hasmoneans.”109
The prophet Ezekiel repeated the malediction placed
upon the Levites: “‘But the Levites who went far from me,
straying off from me after their idols when Israel went astray,
will be responsible for their sin. Yet they will be ministers in
my sanctuary, having oversight at the gates of the temple, and
serving the temple. They will not come near me to serve me
as priest, nor will they come near any of my holy things.
“‘But the Levitical priests, the descendants of Zadok who
kept charge of my sanctuary when the people of Israel went
astray from me, will approach me to minister to me; they will
stand before me to offer me the fat and the blood.”110

THE BLESSING OF THE LEVITES

Along the centuries, the Levites’ story was taken back
by non biblical literature under a very different angle. “The
secessionist priests possessed several different, at times
conflicting, traditions of the status of the priesthood, as is
evident from a comparison of the Testament of Levi, the
Aramaic Testament of Levi, and Jubilees, both with each other
and with various chapters of biblical literature …The laws

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:307 Sec2:307 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 308 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

establishing the priestly and Levitical privileges in Jubilees

and the various traditions of Levi clearly differ from those
in the biblical tradition, in fact, considerably expanding
[their] privileges. In the Bible, it is Levi’s descendant Aaron,
not Levi himself, who is considered the founder of the
priesthood.”111
This is how the Book of Jubilees presents the Levites’
story. Before dying, Jacob does not curse Simeon and Levi
anymore. Rather, he blesses Levi: “And he turned to Levi
first, and began to bless him first, and said unto him: May
the God of all, the very Lord of all the ages, bless thee and
thy children throughout all the ages. And may the Lord give
to thee and to thy seed greatness and great glory, and cause
thee and thy seed, from among all flesh, to approach Him
to serve in His sanctuary as the angels of the presence and as
the holy ones. (Even) as they, shall the seed of thy sons be
for glory and greatness and holiness, and may He make them
great unto all the ages.” 112
Instead of being blamed because they have used and have
killed, the Levites are rewarded. Their fanaticism and their zeal
become valued qualities. They are granted the right to mistreat
others, to curse and to “slay in God’s name, as standing a
divine test, proving his absolute loyalty to God.” 113
(We must mention, out of intellectual straightforwardness,
that Phineas, the Zadokites’ ancestor, also committed a
murder.)

EZEKIEL THE PROPHET

Ezekiel announces the end of the Levitic priesthood in
general and confirms that the sons of Zadok/Tzadok are in
service to the Lord: “The priests, the Levites, the sons of
Zadok that kept charge of my sanctuary when the children
of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near to me to
minister unto me.”114

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:308 Sec2:308 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 309

The prophet Ezekiel plays an important role because his

writings constituted the foundation of the Heikhalot (Heikhal
= Temple) and of the Merkavah.Having contemplated the
“Lord’s Glory,” Ezekiel sees the destruction of the Jerusalem
Temple. Then his attention is immediately directed toward the
new Temple, the Spiritual Temple (Ezekiel 40), in which sits
the Most High (Chapter 43). This vision of the Lord is similar
to his previous one. Through Ezekiel, YHWH announces
that the Levites “will be responsible for their sin,” …“but
the Levitical priests, the sons of Zadok, will approach me to
minister to me. They will enter my sanctuary, and approach
my table to minister to me.”115
The monks of Qumram attached such importance to the
Book of Ezekiel that they produced a document, Song of the
Holocaust of the Sabbath or Song of the Sabbath Sacrifice.
Fragments of this text were found in the desert caves. The text
is strongly inspired by Ezekiel’s writings. Sometimes called the
“Angelic Liturgy,” it depicts the Celestial Temple, the Chariot,
and the angels worshipping. The following is an excerpt from
this document116 “The Cherubim prostrate themselves before
him and bless. The Cherubim bless the image of the Throne-
Chariot above the firmament, [and] they praise [the majesty
of] the luminous firmament below. When the wheels advance,
angels of holiness come and go.”
Among the documents discovered in Qumram was also
a manuscript “dating from the late Hasmonean or early
Herodian Era.”117 A fragment of this document, the Second
Ezekiel, repeats the vision of the Chariot.
In the past, the Temple was built on the earth.Objects,
the magic of the magical objects and rituals were the spatial
and physical means by which the faithful would communicate
with Heaven. They were also used as tools to anchor the
spiritual reality in the physical dimension. The relationship and
harmonization with the inner planes was established by the
magic of the site and through the observance of a solar calendar
with cycles based on the number 7 (4, physical dimension +

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:309 Sec2:309 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 310 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

3, spiritual dimension). This chronotopy—relationship, space-

time continuum—establishes the link between the physical and
the spiritual realms. The spiritual world anchors itself in the
physical reality by the objects and the prayers of the monks,
while human beings set themselves in synchrony with Heaven,
through the observance of cycles, a calendar, and rituals that
mimic celestial order.
Ezekiel probably wrote his visions between 590 and
570 B.C. The Zadokites and the Levites had already lost
their privileged position around the second century B.C. The
texts appearing after this difficult ordeal tend to recreate the
image of the priests and of the Levites: Levi is depicted as
being consecrated by seven angels and the Levites became the
messengers on the earth, “the angels of the Presence.” Not only
are the priests the intermediaries between the terrestrial and
spiritual worlds, but their role and authority are validated by
their particular relationship with the angelic creatures: “The
priests possessed these life-giving powers by virtue of their
observance of the sevenfold covenants and the associated
laws of purity (counting of Sabbaths, weeks, and appointed
times, seven days of purification, calling God’s name seven
times… circumcision after seven days, seven-branched lamp
stand)… their affinities with the angels and their practice of
a cult parallel to that observed in Heaven.”118
This peculiar relationship between the priestly lineage
and the angels culminates then in the story of Enoch, the
seventh patriarch, who “walks with the Ha’Elohim.” These
words may be translated in two different ways: “with God”
or “with the angels.”
God Himself calls Enoch “a just man” and “scribe of
justice.” Directly instructed by the angels, Enoch proposes a
new and detailed version of the creation story. He describes
the angels in much more detail than appears in the Bible.
Enoch also introduced the solar calendar, the art of writing,
and calculus. At the end of his life, he was transported to
heaven, where he became Archangel Metatron. “This account

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:310 Sec2:310 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 311

(Enoch received by the Lord and standing before Him for

all eternity) ultimately reappears as the mystical tradition of
Enoch-Metatron, the Angel of the Countenance.”119
Enoch embodies the ideology of the priests who were
called “the angels of the Presence.” He incarnates the
aspirations and the victory of piety, study, observance of the
solar calendar, and of the law. But he is still a legend, and
Metatron is not an Archangel but only a human creation.
The story of Enoch has not been accepted unanimously
by all the descendants of Jacob, as evidenced in the story of
Elisha ben Abuyah, mentioned earlier. As for the Heikhalot
tradition, it is still anathema to the Sages/Pharisees who tried
to remove the Book of Ezekiel from the Biblical canon.120 “One
should not discuss the creation unless there were two besides
him, nor the divine chariot with one individual, unless he was
a wise man and had much knowledge of his own. Everyone
who tries to know the following four things, it were better
for him if he had never come into the world.” 121
The Sages imposed their ideology. For them, not only
did the prophecies stop, but the commentaries on the law, the
Talmud and the Mishnah, became their only authority.

THE ZADOKITES IN QUMRAM

In the midst of all this polemic, the Qumram community
arose and claimed its heritage and privileged relationship
with Heaven. “The Sons of Zadok” thought that they could
communicate with the spiritual world through visions, and
that they could journey, as did Ezekiel. They encouraged
the “descent into the Merkavah” or ascension as a source
of information and as a method for illumination. Qumram
literature also concerns itself intensively with the mythological
origins of the priesthood prior to the tribe of Levi. Thus it
recounts priestly traditions relating to Enoch, father of the
antediluvian priesthood, and his descendants, founders of the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:311 Sec2:311 2007-12-22 14:19:25

 312 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

sacrificial ritual, Methuselah, Nir, Noah and Melkizedek, who

create the link between angelic myth, the heavenly tablets, and
the Tablets of the Covenant.”122
Through the centuries, the Sadducees lost their capacity
to stay pure and the guardians of righteousness. At the time of
Herod, they constituted a Hellenized aristocracy at the mercy
of political factions. The Qumram priests seem to emerge
from the Sadducean tradition, the literature of which they
share. “Many scholars have directed attention to the striking
similarity of Qumranic religious law to positions attributed
in rabbinic literature to the Boethusians and the Sadducees,
though the relationship is by no means straightforward.” But
they scowlingly reject the priests who have not perpetuated
the strict observance of the law and from which they have
separated. The sect asserted its difference and claimed the
title of “Sons of Zadok” and “Sons of the Light.” Imbued
with an eschatological vision and focused on their role, the
sectarian priests position themselves as “redeemers’123 who
must represent the Light and win victory over the “Sons of
the Darkness.”
“It seems that another group existed that was consistently
more resistance-minded, xenophobic, non-accommodating,
and ‘Zealous for the law’/Zealot … Purist Sadducees in the
Maccabean Period, they become the ‘Messianic’ Sadducees in
the Herodian Period. They developed in the first century into
so-called Zealots, Essenes, or Sicarii and Palestinian Christians,
or the Jerusalem Church followers of James the Just, and
followed a more esoteric understanding of the Zadokite
Covenant based on ‘Righteousness’ and/or ‘zeal.’”124
Although the sectarian priests’ laws are similar to those
of the Boethusians and of the Sadducees, the desert monks
separated themselves from the priests of Jerusalem, mainly
because the latter had ceased to respect the law to the letter
and had accepted the Gentile authority. Contrary to the Sages
and Pharisees who decreed that Divine transmissions had
stopped and that there were no more prophecies, no more

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:312 Sec2:312 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 313

revelations—the Qumram monks maintained that they were

in a privileged relationship with the spiritual world. They
welcomed visions and prophecies with enthusiasm; they longed
for instruction from the divine realm and most especially
from the angels. Moreover, they revindicated a lineage purer
than that of mere Levites. They were Levites and Zadokites.
The documents that were recovered next to the Dead Sea
encompassed genealogies of the lineages of the priesthood
from the time of Aaron. The monks called themselves the
“House of Zadok” and were “convinced that their leadership
was descended from the historical House of Zadok.”125 They
violently opposed the Sadducees of Jerusalem, who could
claim a legitimate lineage of those who became corrupted by
the Pharisees and political factions.
The first Temple had been destroyed. The priesthood
in power was illegitimate and corrupt. As much as Rome,
it represented the “Sons of the Darkness” whom the monks
cursed contentedly. The Qumram sect created a raison d’être
for itself. They were the “Sons of the Light” and “Sons
of Righteousness,” fighting for and alongside the angels
(the spiritual world). They gorged on prayers and acts of
purification because they officiated in the Spiritual Temple.
It is then logical to find confirmation of their claims and of
their dreams in their literature.
In 882 a synagogue was built in Cairo, “on the remains of
a Coptic Church, bought by the Jews.” “It is in this synagogue
that the great Jewish sage Moses Maimonides taught.” In the
attic was a hidden chamber or Geniza, in which documents
were discovered in 1890. These documents were identified by
a scholar, Solomon Schechter, as “a Hebrew original of the
Book of Ben Sira,” one of the apocryphal books. Two hundred
thousand pages of documents were transferred to Cambridge
and to diverse libraries around the world.126
“Among the many Hebrew and Greek texts found in the
Geniza were some particularly bizarre and unusual fragments.
They were like no other Jewish literature ever deciphered, and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:313 Sec2:313 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 314 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

since they mentioned a certain branch of the Jewish priesthood,

called the ‘Sons of Zadok,’ they were simply referred to by the
famed Scholar, Solomon Schechter, as Fragments of a Zadokite
Work. Fragments of the same documents were found among
the scrolls of Qumram. We now know that this text, referred
to as the Damascus Rule, was originally written by the sect
of Qumram.”127
The Qumram library, composed of more than 700
documents, not only included books gathered and reverently
preserved for centuries, but also a series of new writings
redacted by the community and its allies.
In his volume James, the Brother of Jesus, Robert Eisenman
cites, in relationship with James, the presence of Zadokites,
identifiable by certain characteristics. Like John the Baptist, a
Zadokite himself, they ate carobs. The Zadokites held, rooted
within their name, the notion of righteousness, of virtue that
made them close to the Zealots, themselves incriminated
for their excesses in applying the law. They were “harsh in
judgment.”128
Besides exhibiting their fervent zeal, they were the “circle
drawers”—that is to say, they “drew circles to bring the rain.”
They were capable of mastering the natural elements and are
the “rain-makers,” They stayed “hidden” as the “first Adam,
or hidden Adam,” the Son of Man. “In the Zohar, the first
Zaddik Noah, who ‘sought righteousness,’ is twice referred to
as ‘hiding himself’ or ‘being hidden in the Ark on the Day of
the Lord’s Wrath.’”129 The storms, hail, and “this rain, as in the
War Scroll at Qumram, often carried with it the connotation
of eschatological judgment, associated with the coming of the
Messianic ‘King of Glory.’ The Sons of the Light associate
themselves with Michael the Archangel, the Prince of Israel,
who has power over the natural elements and specifically
over winds and storms and who is the redeemer. ‘The Sons
of Zadok,’ according to the Damascus Document exegesis of
Ezekiel 44:15, would appear—when taken eschatologically—to
refer to a supernatural class of quasi-Redeemer figures.”130

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:314 Sec2:314 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 315

It is claimed by some writers that the Zadokites-

Sadducees rejected the doctrines of immortality of the soul,
the resurrection of the body, and also “rejected the Pharisee
doctrine about the existence of the angels and of the ministerial
spirits.”131
Is this why the Qumram priests separated from their
brothers in Jerusalem? Did their belief in the presence and
intervention of the angels, as evidenced in their literature,
impose a secession? Were the Sons of Zadok influenced by the
Persian religion and by Zoroaster’s ideology that insists on the
presence of angels? Keep in mind that the Hebrews had been
under the authority of the Persian kings, for instance Cyrus,
who was called “the anointed.”132
In their study, The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered, Eisenman
and Wise summarize: “This group is ‘Sadducee’ or perhaps
even better, ‘Zadokites.’ They are not Sadducees like those
portrayed in the New Testament or Josephus. They are of a
different stripe altogether.”133

ANGELIC PRIESTS
The priests of the Qumram community insisted on the
importance of their relationship with the angelic hierarchies.
Their role was to represent and to reflect the invisible world
on the earth. Like the angels around the Divine Throne,
they adored the Divine. In order to increase mimesis and
synchronicity, they bore the names of the angels and
archangels. “In the War of the Jews, Flavius Josephus explains
that the Essenes in Qumram were vigilant in reserving for
their dignitaries angel names. Michael is the name given to
the Zadokite priest; the holder of the title at this time was
none other than John the Baptist, who inherited it from his
father, Zachariah.”134
“The Essenes gave to their religious dignitaries the names
of the angels cited in the Old Testament; the Zadokite high
priest (whatever his exact name was) was then the Archangel

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:315 Sec2:315 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 316 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Michael, and the one who belonged to Abiathar’s family was

the angel Gabriel. Subordinate to the Archangel Michael,
named ‘the Lord’ (like God), the angel Gabriel—who is the
messenger, alias, the high priest Abiathar—receives the title
of ‘Angel of the Lord.’ This angelic system is detailed in the
First Book of Enoch (4,9) while the War Scroll describes the
hierarchy among these spiritual creatures.”135
Bear in mind that in this hierarchical system:
– The Archangel Michael represents the Head and the
Lord, served by the angels, and especially Gabriel. The
leading sacerdotal lineage is the Michaelic Lineage.
– The Levites symbolize the priests who set themselves apart
from Divine Righteousness and straightforwardness.
This does not imply that the Zadokite priests have
a role to play in the context of the modern lineage or of
the Divine Plan. The priests and the Jewish community of
Qumram were seeking an occult link with the vibratory
signature of the Archangel Michael’s Lineage. Furthermore,
they foreshadow the existence of a sacerdotal family that
assumes its propitiatory occult role. This spiritual priesthood
distinguishes itself through righteousness that is attuned to the
sharp frequency of the Archangel with the sword, and holds
holy office under his aegis.
Let us now examine the relationship between Michael,
head of the Zadokites, and Melchizedek.

C. MICHAEL AND MELCHIZEDEK

MELCHIZEDEK
Melchizedek, priest of El Elyon, God Most High,
mysterious character of the Judeo-Christian tradition, appears
for the first time in the Bible story in Genesis.136 After a battle
Abram meets with the King of Sodom. “And Melchizedek,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:316 Sec2:316 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 317

King of Salem, brought forth bread and wine. And he was the
priest of the Most High God.”137
The Order of Melchizedek is generally considered the
highest, and its lineage associated with the Messiah. The text
that is most often quoted is the messianic Psalm of David (110).
In the Psalm, God says: “Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of Melchizedek.” Then Paul adds this text in the Epistle
to the Hebrews: “Thou art my Son; thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek.”138
Paul reminds us of the extraordinary status of the
mysterious and grand character: “And thus, having patiently
endured, he (Abraham) obtained the promise. For men swear
by the greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath is final
for confirmation… Which we have as an anchor of the soul,
[a hope] both sure and steadfast and entering into that which
is within the veil; whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for
us, having become a high priest for ever after the order of
Melchizedek.
“For this Melchizedek, King of Salem, priest of God Most
High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the
kings and blessed him, to whom also Abraham divided a tenth
part of all (being first, by interpretation, King of Righteousness,
and then also King of Salem, which is King of Peace; without
father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither
beginning of days nor end of life, but [this Melchizedek] made
like unto the Son of God), abideth a priest continually.” 139
Of course, this text has been contested by the Levitical
priesthood, claiming that a Jewish man could not write such
words. In the oral tradition, they say, the Talmud and the
Midrash give a genealogy to Melchizedek, who would be
Shem, Son of Noah.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:317 Sec2:317 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 318 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

MICHAEL AND MELCHIZEDEK

The name Melchizedek includes the three letters Z-D-
K, the Hebrew root that brings us back to the concept of
righteousness and to the Zadokites. In Hebrew, Melek means
king. Melchizedek is then King of Righteousness. The name
Melchizedek “is connected to the name of one of the sects
in Jesus’ time, which transliterates into Greek, Sadducee or
Zadduki/Zaddoki. In Hebrew, ee or i is a suffix referring to a
person who is or does a thing, in this case a Zadok or a Zaddik,
the latter meaning, in English, “righteous one.” “Zadok is
a proper name; while Zaddik is a verbal noun based on a
concept. In very real terms, Zadok and Zaddik are, at least in
written Hebrew of the period, the very same word.”140
The mystical tradition, as well as the writings of modern
authors, agree that the Archangel Michael and Melchizedek
are one and the same. “The heavenly deliverer is Melchizedek.
Identical to the Archangel Michael, he is head of the ‘Sons of
Heaven,’ or ‘Gods of Justice,’ and is referred to as Elohim and
‘El’... Here Melchizedek is portrayed as presiding over the final
judgment and condemnation of his demonic counterpart Belial/
Satan, the Prince of Darkness... The great act of deliverance
is expected to occur on the Day of Atonement at the end of
the tenth Jubilee cycle.” 141

THE TESTAMENT OF AMRAM (4-Q543-548)

The Qumram sect left a manuscript, the Testament of
Amram, that confirms that the title “King of Righteousness”
designates Michael. This text is a copy of “the book of the
words of the vision of Amram, the son of Kohath, the son
of Levi.”
Amram has a vision of the Watchers, first as the
appearance of two men who fight for power over Amram.
These characters “have been empowered and rule over all
mankind.” One of them, “terrifying in his appearance, like a

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:318 Sec2:318 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 THE 3Ms – MICHAEL TAKES HIS POWER BACK 319

serpent, his visage like a viper,” declares himself to be “Belial,

Prince of Darkness and King of Evil (Melchi-resha).” The
second man asserts: “Over all the Sons of Light have I been
empowered.” When Amram questions him about his identity,
he replies: “My three names are Michael and Prince of Light
and King of Righteousness” (Melchi-zedek).
According to Eisenman and Wise, “the well-known
terminology integrally involved with Jesus’ messianic and
eschatological priesthood includes Melchizedek/ King of
Righteousness. The latter has three other synonyms, the
Archangel Michael, the Guardian Angel of Israel, and the
Prince of Light.”142

THE WORDS OF MICHAEL (4Q529)

What remains of this document is very short. Michael,
who “has ascended to the highest Heaven,” offers a vision,
once more transmitted by Gabriel: “Now behold, a city will be
built for the Name of the Great One, the Eternal Lord.” These
words announce the advent of the Heavenly Jerusalem.
We have seen earlier that the lineage of the Sons of Zadok
is the lineage of the High Priest Michael, Prince of Justice. It
is thus easy to make the connection with the priestly lineage
of the “Order of Melchizedek.”
We will conclude with a quote from Sir Laurence
Gardner: “Fragments of the Prince Melchizedek Document
found among the Dead Sea Scrolls indicate that Melchizedek
and Michael were one and the same. It is this representation
which is featured in the Revelation when the Archangel
Michael (the descending Zadokite power of the Messiah) fights
with the Roman Dragon of oppression…”143

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:319 Sec2:319 2007-12-22 14:19:26

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:320 Sec2:320 2007-12-22 14:19:26
 hapter 8
THE NAME MIKAËL
‫מיבאל‬

In this chapter, we will examine the letters composing

the Hebraic name Mikaël, in order to comprehend the
forces present in this name. The letters will also disclose the
attributes and the function of the Michaelic Consciousness.
Our understanding of Kabbalah as well as of the Hebrew
language does not authorize us to assert the following page
as the truth. While the author has only relied upon intuition,
the reader is invited to use discernment.
In the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph, Mem, and Shin, called
The Three Mothers, are tightly connected to the three letters
composing the Tetragrammaton, Yud, Heh, Vav and Heh,
YHVH. This complicity is easily evidenced by the elements
that are associated with the letters:
Aleph Vav Air, Breath
Mem Yud Water
Shin Heh Fire

ALEPH AND MEM, TWO MOTHER LETTERS

Mikaël’s name contains two of the Mothers, Aleph and
Mem.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:321 Sec2:321 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 322 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

‫ א‬Aleph
Signification: Bull/Taurus, air
Value: 1
Unity, located out-of-time, ‘the abstract principle,’144 power,
potency
The Zohar tells how the letters of the Hebrew alphabet
introduced themselves one after the other to God, asking Him
to choose which one would be the instrument of Creation. The
letters lined up in the reverse order of the alphabet, starting
with Tav. Aleph, the first letter, listened to the divine responses
and knew that God had already elected Beth, the second letter,
as the pillar of creation. Thus, Aleph was not moving.
God addressed it twice, asking Aleph why it did not
present itself. This is Aleph’s answer:
“Master of the World, because I saw that all the letters left
You without benefaction. Not only that, but You have already
presented the letter Bet with this greatest gift of all.” 145
The structure of the letter Aleph might be interpreted in
two different ways. For some, it is composed of two Yuds,
placed on each side of a median line, Vav.
The upper Yud represents the hidden aspect of God while
the lower Yud, under the line, symbolizes the revealed aspects
of the Divinity.
According to gemetria, Aleph = 10 (upper Yud) + 10
(lower Yud) + 6 (Vav) = 26, the same amount as the whole
Tetragrammaton and as the word love. Thus, a relationship
exists between these three entities, Divine Unity, Love, and
YHVH.

ALEPH IS MALE, BETH IS FEMALE

Various texts link the calligraphy of the letter Aleph with
the account of the Creation and specifically with the separation
of the waters:

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:322 Sec2:322 2007-12-22 14:19:26

 THE NAME MIKAËL ‫מיבאל‬ 323

“And God said: Let there be a firmament in the midst of

the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And
God made the firmament and divided the waters which were
under the firmament from the waters which were above the
firmament.”146
The word firmament is sometimes translated as heaven.
Saint Augustine used the term “firmament” while Fabre
d’Olivet chose the expression “Ethereal Space.”147
The Kabbalah teaches that the goal of creation is the
rising of the Feminine Light or Water and its merging with the
Masculine Light. Aleph, of a masculine nature (the initiator),
still exhibits a feminine aspect, the water. Within Aleph, the
masculine and feminine waters are kept in perfect equilibrium,
because Aleph is the Unity, the starting point, the dot.
Consequently, Aleph must play his part as the initiator
in potency, yet remain stable and immutable. This role is
confirmed by the nature of the animal associated with it, the
bull, symbol of strength as well as the power to manifest. It
is thus the letter Beth, which takes on a feminine polarity,
and then receives the Unity-in-power-of-being and becomes
the instrument or pillar of creation. Aleph, the head, must
stand in its original state, Unity. This is confirmed by God’s
response. God said: “ You shall be the first (lit. ‘head’) of all the
letters. My attachments shall be expressed only by you and all
calculations and actions of the people shall commence with you.
Therefore, all unity shall be expressed by the letter Aleph!”148
While standing stable, Aleph attracts the light from below
and allows its transmutation. Aleph also represents the space
and domain of the merging/fusion. This is the reason why
the archetype associated with it is the “ultimate manifestation
of the soul of the Mashiach/Messiah.” 149 Still, it would not
be accurate to reduce our vision of the messianic concept,
perceived by humankind for centuries, to that of a king, a
redeemer who would save a chosen or self-elected people. We
prefer the notion of Christ Consciousness or Fusion. However,
Aleph leads the soul even further, back to the One.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:323 Sec2:323 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 324 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

One of Mikaël’s main functions is the transmutation of

the darkness by the light and then the fusion of polarities. This
implies that the Michaelic Consciousness overshadows the
Messianic Concept or, in simple words: Mikaël is the Spiritual
Self of Christ, an idea imprinted in his name.
Also, let us bear in mind that the letter Aleph is associated
with the Taurus—“which means the One and the First,”—the
Taurus constellation itself being related to the Solar god, and
the Taurus “being prophetic of the Verbum or Christ”150 and
being the constellation of the Avatar. This implies, among
other things, that the Avatar manifests under the sign of
Taurus. Buddha, for instance, is said to have been born at the
Wesak—that is to say, when the full moon is in Taurus.

‫ מ‬Mem
Signification: Water
Correspondence: Water
Value: 40
Mem, thirteenth letter of the Hebraic alphabet, is the
“fount of wisdom.” In the Kabbalah, there are thirtheen
“Divine Attributes of Mercy” that were transmitted to Moses
and are the source of all wisdom.
Mem directs the flow of light emanating from Keter,
the Source, and that pours into Chokhmah, wisdom. Then
Mem “transforms into Yud, the point of wisdom or revealed
insight, the drop of water emerging from the fountain of the
Mem.”151
Not only does the letter Mem itself end with Yud, but
also, in the name Mikaël, Mem is immediately followed by
the letter Yud. Mikaël engenders Aleph, the balance of Yud,
the forces of Spirit and Matter.
Mikaël is the Archangel who defends God, as the
Ambassador of the Light. Not only is he the source of Wisdom
but also, through the Light that he brings, he informs the
human soul with photons, cosmic information progressively

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:324 Sec2:324 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 THE NAME MIKAËL ‫מיבאל‬ 325

imprinted in the Earth matrix (M) or magnetic field and

guiding the race throughout its growth.
This is what Mem said to God during the show of the
Hebrew letters:
“The letter Mem entered and said to Him, ‘Master of the
World, may it please You to create the world by me, because
with me You are called Melech ‫( ךלמ‬King). And God replied,
‘Yes, it is indeed so, but I shall not create the world with you,
because the world needs a Melech (King)! Go back to your
place, you and the letters Lamed and Kuf, as it is not proper
for the world to be without a King.’”152
The letters Mem, Lamed, and Kuf must unite so as to
manifest the King. Mem cannot be the pillar of creation; it has
to first generate the legal authority that incarnates the power
through its union with Lamed and Kuf. Mem and Michael
have thus a part to play in the context of Divine Countenance
and of the Kingship implied by Divine Plan.
Mem is “possessed of the light of the King’s countenance,
which light she is to shower upon the world.” Through Mem,
the King’s light is revealed to the world. This explains why
Mem is opened. When Mem is closed, it represents the hidden
Divine Truth, waiting for its manifestation by Meshiach.153
It is also said that Mem hums,154 and that its soothing
sound leads one to the inner silence required to hear Divine
Wisdom flowing from the Crown. It is the same sound that is
italicized by the Hindus in the Om and Mmmm when they are
chanting. The letter M, initial of Mother/Matter and Mary, is
also utilized as the symbol of the womb.

INTERACTION MEM-KUF
Mem, ever obedient to God, keeps its function as the
fountain of light. Immediately, Kuf feels the Divine Order
and this abundance of light. It “descended from the throne
of his glory.”155

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:325 Sec2:325 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 326 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Mem, the divine fountain, reminds us about the Water

of Life associated with Jesus in the Gospels. Jesus is reported
to have said: “If any man thirst, let him come unto me and
drink.”156 In the Apocalypse, the one who is on the throne
and who ushers in the New Jerusalem also brings the Water
of Life.

‫ כ‬Kuf,
Signification: A closed hand
Correspondence: Jupiter
Value: 20
Kuf is “the crown and capacity to manifest a potential.”
Kuf reveals the potential, “hints at the power latent within
the spiritual realm of the potential to fully manifest itself in
the physical realm of the actual.” Kuf sits on the “throne of its
glory.” The world stays in existence through God’s Will–Power
seated in Keter, constantly alive and renewed.
God reacted to Kuf’s move: “The Hebrew word Cliya
(total destruction) starts with you. And because of you, total
destruction is determined and decreed (Yeshayah 10,23). So
return to your throne and stay there.”157
Within Kuf are the roots of the double impact triggered by
the Michaelic Consciousness. Kuf can induce destruction and
bring death, as shown by the symbol of the sword. The sword
is, among other things, the symbol of the straightforwardness
required for a full alignment and surrender to the Divine. It is
also the instrument of detachment, of the severance that the
soul must make with the past and with all useless games and
situations spawned by the ego. When all that characterizes
the darkness has been transmuted and eventually removed,
then the flow of the fountain of wisdom floods the heart of
the initiate and leads him toward Spirit on the wings of
Lamed.
The letter Kuf, which represents the bent hand or
the palm of the hand, also incarnates manifestation. In the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:326 Sec2:326 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 THE NAME MIKAËL ‫מיבאל‬ 327

Jewish tradition, it is customary to pray in the morning with

the palms pressed together. This gesture is “an act and sign
of subjugation, similar to the act of bowing before a king.”
Man prays to the Divine so that he may discern and carry out
God’s will.158
“The verb Kuf means to subdue and to coerce.” This
leads to the role of Mikaël’s Higher Self who constrains and
subdues the Dragon, his incarnated Self. He also controls the
forces of darkness and anything that might impede the full
manifestation of the Light and of the Divine Plan.
When the letter Kuf is closed (non-finale), it represents
Keter. The last letter of the word Melech, Kuf, is open and
turned downward. The physical king (Melech) anchors his
power from and into the realm of Malkut. The nations have
been shrouded in darkness, but Kuf is the foundation of their
salvation, of the path back to the light.
Kuf is also the mark, the initial of the Serpents of Wisdom,
sons of Mi-ka-el who have incarnated to assist humankind.
In all areas of the globe, their names contain the letter Kuf,
or K. The human royal lineage is symbolized in the Bible by
Kain.159

‫ ל‬Lamed
Signification: Ox-goad- sting, goad
Correspondence: Balance
Value: 30
Lamed signifies “a tower that is flying in the air.” It is
the twelfth letter and the tallest.
Lamed represents the “arms, all that extends, raises
up, and expansively deploys itself.” 160 Lamed expresses the
movement toward Spirit, or the possession of wings. It is also
the projection into existence of movements and changes,
transfer and a transmission. The movement of this letter
indicates an aspiration, the movement toward the Source of
Wisdom, toward the teacher or the spiritual Source, Keter,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:327 Sec2:327 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 328 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

the Crown. One can also interpret Lamed as the preposition

toward.
When Lamed is divided in two, the letters Kuf and
Vav appear. According gemetria, 20 + 6 = 26 = God =
Love. Therefore, for some, Lamed is “the heart that aspires
upwardly” toward God. It represents “the heart’s ascending
aspiration to conceive and comprehend the point of wisdom,
the Yud, situated at the top of the letter Lamed.”161

‫ י‬Yud
Signification: The hand
Correspondence: Virgo
Value: 10
Yud, the smallest letter of the Hebraic alphabet, stays
suspended above the line. It is also the first letter of the Divine
Name, Yud Heh Vav Heh.
Yud represents Divine Power condensed and hidden at its
maximum of power and strength, because it is turned inward,
in potency of manifestation. All traditions are in agreement
that the Infinite Consciousness manifested Itself from a dot/
point that extended Itself into a line and then into a surface.
Of course, in a tri- or multidimensional context, we have
to imagine several lines reaching in all directions. “This is
alluded to in the full spelling of the letter yud (yud-vav-dalet):
‘point’ (yud), ‘line’ (vav), ‘surface’ (dalet). These three stages
correspond in Kabbalah to: ‘point’ (nekudah), ‘spectrum’
(sefirah), ‘figure’ (partzuf).”162
As all the letters, “The letter Yud entered, stood before
Him, and said, ‘Master of the World, may it please You to
create the world with me, because I am the first letter of the
Holy Name Yud, Hei, Vav, and Hei. Thus, it should be proper
for You to create the world with me.’ He replied: ‘It should
suffice you to be engraved upon My Name and appear in Me.
You embrace all My desires. Rise up. It would not be proper
for you to be removed from My Name!’”163

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:328 Sec2:328 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 THE NAME MIKAËL ‫מיבאל‬ 329

A hint is given by Yud’s numeric value, 10. The start,

the dot, the One, is Aleph, 1. Yud, 10, encompasses the ten
sephiroth, the totality of manifestation.
Mikaël holds both the 1 and the 10, in the reverse order.
This is because Mikaël’s function is to embrace matter, through
the Mem, then to cross the manifested world with Yud, and
finally to bring it back to Unity, to Aleph.
Mikaël = 40 + 10 + 20 + 1 + 30 = 101 = 2.
In his Essence, Mikaël is a Ray One, a Creator and a
leader. He embodies and exteriorizes Divine Will. However, on
the physical plane, Mikaël overshadows the Christic Principle
as well as the work of the Initiates capable of embodying the
son or Christ, who prepares the way to the One/Unity.
Mikaël is a Ray One in potential.
Mikaël can only embody the Ray One out of the physical
realm.
The Yud positioned at the beginning is the seed, the start.
The force Mikaël holds the Divine Principle as a seed, a root.
This Principle must be projected into matter (Ka) before the
manifestation of the frequency and the power of the First Ray
with Aleph.
The letter Kuf symbolizes Mikaël’s arrival, which is
purifying and destructive when all is not aligned with the
Divine Plan, or the Divine Schedule, and as long as the power
of K has not been gathered and manifested in the King.
Nothing can happen without the King—that is to say, without
the Divine, but also without the manifested King.
As soon as the destructive forces of Kuf move (Kuf leaves
its throne), the Dragon positions itself and gives birth to life.
The Dragon, royal agent of Kuf, engenders the Kain and
Serpents Lineage, which has then to pass through all stages
of evolution of the human race.
The fire element does not appear openly in the name
Mikaël. Nonetheless, Mikaël is the Spiritual Consciousness

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:329 Sec2:329 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 330 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

incarnated by the Sun in the story of planet earth. He is also

the Consciousness that manifested in the form of the Dragon
and of the Kundalinic Fire.

SYNTHESIS

The name Mikaël starts as an soothing chant, binding the

feminine forces of the Mother with God’s manifested power
in its loving and welcoming aspect.
The Mem, opened downward, pours forth its strength
and light to the earth.
Then, its meets Yud, God’s Almighty Power, in its masculine
and condensed aspect, ready to launch manifestation.
This manifestation is only possible in the presence of
the King, Kuf. In fact, the letter Mem also expresses this
concept, as, in its calligraphy, it includes a Kuf, linked with
Yud. Together, these two masculine letters, anchored to the
earth by a vertical line, become the conduit or recipient of
the Mother.
The result of this interaction is a state of equilibrium
between the forces and the light of above and below, Aleph.
This is the frequency incarnated by the Messiah, in his glorious
aspect—Mashiach ben David.
This balance is also the basic power and starting point
of a new cycle of manifestation in the stability and beauty of
Unity. This One-Force is then projected toward Heaven by
Lamed, where it returns to the Infinite and Undifferentiated
Consciousness.
Mikaël is both compassion and love, as well as a source
of destruction. In numerous traditions, he has authority over
the forces of nature, such as storms and lightning.
This latent destructive power is contained within the
letter Kuf. When Kuf descends from its throne, 200,000

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:330 Sec2:330 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 THE NAME MIKAËL ‫מיבאל‬ 331

worlds start trembling. Kuf is the initial of the word Cliya,

total destruction. When Kuf falls into matter, it triggers chaos.
It uses the impetuous Fire of the Dragon, of Ka and Kain, the
human king, who starts his reign by killing his brother (See
‘King’). Kain is not a murderer, but the symbol of matter
triumphing in the world of form.
The Dragon will have to undergo the slow alchemy of the
light and of Consciousness in order to balance himself between
Heaven and Earth, and become Aleph, El Mashiach.
Kuf’s value is 20. When one reduces Yud’s components
(Yud, Vav, Dalet), the result is also 20 (10 + 6 + 4 ). This
signifies that when the Divine Potential of Yud develops, it
pours itself through Kuf, Divine Power in action. This Divine
Power is crystallized within the King.
In the context of the name Mikaël,
– Yud, God’s latent power,
– Descends and manifests (Kuf)
䡩 First in the chaos, through the Dragon and the
Vital Fire.
䡩 Then It self-organizes, channeled within the
Divine Plan and around the Lineage and the
King.
䡩 Could become destructive if space-time and Plan
are not in harmony.
– Balances Itself between Heaven and Earth—Aleph.
– Then It returns to God, in a movement of upward
aspiration—Lamed.
Lamed is the teacher, the transmission, the winged spirit,
and the channel, all in one. Lamed is composed of an open
Kuf which is turned upward and rejoins a Yud. We are back
to the starting point/dot.
Mem leads the dance. We have already spoken about the
King (Melech). It is also the fountain of Wisdom, the Water
of Life, the Mother. In Matter, represented by the number

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:331 Sec2:331 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 332 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

four, no one and nothing can avoid the Queen, the Mother,
and Malkuth.
If one considers the pictography of the letter Mem (Kuf
+ Vav), the value of the letter is 20 + 6 = 26, the identical
value of God’s name, YHVH.
Vav is the median line and the Divine Connective Power.
Mem then translates God’s power, locked into matter and
manifested through the feminine. Matter as well as the Mother
reconnect man, who was created on the sixth day (Vav = 6),
and make his return to God possible
Matter expresses itself in the human realm, in the sephira
of Malkuth, whose name means Kingdom. The first Sephira,
Keter, bears the Crown, but the Crown and the King cannot
exist without Malkuth, the Kingdom.
We will conclude with these words, borrowed from
Blavatsky:
“The most sacred letter of all is the letter M. Androgynous,
it is made to symbolize Water, the Great Deep, in its origin. It
is mystical in all the languages. The letter MA is equivalent to
and corresponds with number 5, symbolized by a Pentagon, the
latter being a sacred sign, a divine Monogram. Maitreya is the
secret name of the fifth Buddha, and the Kalki Avatar of the
Brahmins—the last Messiah who will come at the culmination
of the Great Cycle. It is also the initial of the Greek Metis
or Divine Wisdom; of Mimra, the Word or Logos, and of
Mithras (the Mihr), the Monad, Mystery. All these are born
in and from the Great Deep, and are the sons of Maya, the
Mother.”164

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:332 Sec2:332 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 8
THE KING

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:333 Sec2:333 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 Anointing of Solomon, 1411. Royal 19 D iii. Folio 144v.British Library,
London. Photo credit: HIP/Art Resource, NY.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:334 Sec2:334 2007-12-22 14:19:27

 hapter 1
KAIN, THE HUMAN KING’S
ANCESTOR

KAIN AND ABEL

“And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived and
bare Kain and said: I have gotten a man from the Lord. And
she again ‘bare his brother Abel.”1
“The root of the name Kain is composed of the eminently
compressive and aggressive sign ‫ ק‬and of the created being ‫ן‬.
It develops the idea of the strongest compression coupled
with the most centralised/centered existence2.” Fabre d’Olivet
(FDO) chose to translate the above expression “I have gotten/
formed a man” as “I framed by centering.”
“I cannot forget to mention that the Samaritan translator
utilized this same verb ‫קןית‬, by which Moses explains Kain’s
name, as govern, deploy the power of a king, in order to
say that in a multitude of languages, the idea of power and
kingship has derived from the root Kan, Kia or Kain/Cain.”
“Abel: the root ‫( לב‬bl), being composed of the sign of
internal action B, united to the one expressing an expanded
movement ‫ ל‬Lamed, expresses all feelings or expansion,
dilatation, tenuity. Consequently, each time that one sees
strength, might, density in the name of Kain, one can see

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:335 Sec2:335 2007-12-22 14:19:28

 336 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

weakness, rarity, abandonment in Abel’s name. One can also

see in Abel’s name the epitome of the most noble traits in
man, such as thought and meditation.”3
Archeology does not support the existence of the
characters enacted in the Old Testament. “There is no
historical evidence to support the biblical account of David,
Solomon, and Moses.”4 What about the accounts concerning
the beginning of mankind? During recent decades and after
the publications of Sitchin’s books, all kinds of theories have
been elaborated and published. The authors are presenting the
mythological and biblical characters as extraterrestrials or as
semi-gods, battling, armed with sophisticated gadgets. At the
time of Darth Vader, it is amusing, but quite simplistic.
Genesis, the Vedas, the Book of Dzyan, and other
Creation accounts describe initial cosmogonic principles that
cannot be interpreted literally. However, these principles did
manifest through entities, and have thus utilized matter, more
or less dense, to express themselves. In the interactive play
of Creation, these Consciousnesses have sometimes generated
bodies that they have overshadowed, and in which they
have instilled their will/Essence in order to receive and then
broadcast their frequencies. These bodies, used as catalysts,
relays, are, depending of the situations:
– Stellar masses, constellations or planets;
– Human bodies, in the case of Avatars.
Many modern astrologers have strayed from the point
and have changed this extraordinary science into a vulgar
instrument. Seeking to demonstrate to themselves as well as
to the public that astrology is a science based on numbers and
calculations, they have forgotten the key: astrology depicts the
relationships and interactions of Consciousnesses, of living
Intelligences, who have personalities and a precise purpose
in the context of a story—in the present case, in the story of
the edification of the human race along its evolutionary path.
This is why, although some astrologers do extend their vision

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:336 Sec2:336 2007-12-22 14:19:28

 KAIN, THE HUMAN KING’S ANCESTOR 337

to planetary predictions, their interpretation is still limited to

petty human dramas. They completely miss the interplay of
the spiritual Consciousnesses that express themselves through
planetary bodies. Yet, it is in the comprehension or at least
the intuition of these ruling cosmic relationships that one can
hasten one’s soul evolution.
Let us go back to Kain and Abel. Through FDO’s
commentaries, it is easy to recognize in the characters of Kain
and Abel the principles of Spirit and Matter, or soul and body
that are interacting in and driving the great human drama. Kain
exerting power over Abel is a symbol of the interplay between
the Yin and the Yang, as well as the initial establishment of the
supremacy of density on Earth. Human beings must incarnate
(=density) and are thus of Kain’s descent.
Abel disappears, the Earth’s first fratricide, and the
Divine ensures Kain’s protection: “And the Lord said unto
him: therefore, whosoever slayeth Kain, vengeance shall be
taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Kain,
lest any finding him should kill him.”5
Why would YHWH protect Kain if he had sinned? And
if Kain and Abel were Adam and Eve’s only children, who
could kill Kain? Where did Kain find his spouse?
This is FDO’s explanation: “This expression is remarkable
because it was misunderstood by all translators. Moses does not
say that whoever would kill Kain will be punished sevenfold;
but that the one who would think that he is overcoming Kain
would in fact give Kain seven times more strength.”6
FDO describes the principle of action-reaction between
two antagonistic forces. It is vain to try to oppose the realm of
matter, the consequences of density and of Darkness, because it
would only give to the latter seven times more power Anything
created, in the present case, humankind, must incarnate, enter,
and stay in density. Spirit partially leaves, and gives way to
matter made flesh. In this story, matter is then represented by
Kain, who holds the qualities of compressed, centered, and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:337 Sec2:337 2007-12-22 14:19:28

 338 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

sharp power. Naturally, Abel retires, and the Divine protects

Kain who must play his role. Kain becomes the king of the
planet and his progeny cover the Earth.
FDO concludes: “One finds in the Puranas of the Indus
the same allegory, depicted under the names of Maha-Deva,
instead of Kain, and Daksha instead of Abel. Maha-Deva is
the same as Siwa, and Dashka is a surname for Brahma, which
could be translated as ‘ether.’ Egyptians gave to the Greek
Kronos, named Saturn by the Latins, the name of Chivan or
Kiwan. The same Kiwan was, from the most ancient times,
worshipped by the Arabs in Mecca in the form of a black stone.
We can add that the Jews gave to Saturn the name of ‫כיון‬
CwN. Also, in a Persian book, cited in English Asian research,
one finds that the Indus had several hidden places dedicated
to Kiwan, who was none other than Siwa, or Siwan.”
In these verses, Moses no longer uses the plural expression
“the Elohim” while speaking of the Divinity, but the sacred
name IHOAH, which is to say that “God operates in Its primal
Unity.”7
This text is then a hieroglyphic-like description of the
Creation in the form of a coded message that cannot be read
literally. Moses explains that out of Unity, two principles
emerge, the spiritual principle and the material principle.
The War of the gods depicted in myths is also an allegory
representing the two principles, Matter and Spirit, that are in
opposition in order for Creation to be, and to survive. When
those principles are perfectly balanced, at rest, they cancel
each other out.
In the Greek cosmology, Gaea/Gaia (the Earth) gives birth
to Uranus: “The sky crowned with stars that she made her
equal in grandeur, so that he entirely covered her.”8 (Myths
87) With him she engenders the twelve Titans, the Cyclops,
and then monsters. Uranus watches his offspring with horror
and restrains them in the “depth of the earth.” Gaea, sad but
angry, gets her own son Kronos to avenge her and castrate

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:338 Sec2:338 2007-12-22 14:19:28

 KAIN, THE HUMAN KING’S ANCESTOR 339

Uranus. From the wound inflicted upon Uranus were born the
Furies and the Giants, but mostly the beautiful Aphrodite.
Then Kronos freed his brothers and became head of their
dynasty. The Titans bore many children, but Kronos kept
swallowing his offspring as soon as they were born. Rhea, his
wife, “overwhelmed with grief,” asked her parents, Uranus
and Gaea for help. She took refuge in a deep cave in Crete
where she gave birth to a son, Zeus, who was taken away by
Gaia. “Meanwhile, Rhea wrapped up an enormous stone and
presented it to the unsuspecting Kronos, who swallowed it at
once.”9 Zeus grew up, protected by the gods, and punished
his father as soon as he was able to do battle. Kronos then
received a draught that made him regurgitate his children… In
other versions of the story, Uranus was so lascivious that Gaea
decided to stop his lust, forgetting herself that she was sleeping
with her own sons. (And the Roman Church complains of
people’s morality!)
Let us put the story differently: Heaven and Earth unite
to create a family; the latter is quite a surprise to the heavenly
father. The Earth then allies with Kronos, the principle of
Time. Creatures disappear, symbolically swallowed by the
illusion of time. Heaven alone cannot produce humans capable
of living in matter (= on Earth). Kronos must enter the picture
with his spell of oblivion—that is to say, the illusion of time.
The creatures cannot escape the dream, or be resuscitated,
except with the intervention of Zeus/Jupiter, the Father of the
gods, the earthly king who allows the coming of the Light into
the body, by the offering of his son. This is the Son Principle,
as described in the chapter Jesus Illusion.
Kain incarnates the dense material principle to which
kingship is granted. “The idea of power and kingship stems
from the root Kan, Kin or Kain.”10
Naturally, we arrive at the concept of Rex Mundi, or King
of the World. Who is the King of the World? Who received
power and authority over the human epic? The evil principle
or the principle of opposition, Satan.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:339 Sec2:339 2007-12-22 14:19:28

 340 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

In Rennes-le-Chateau, Asmodea who stands at the

entrance to the small Mary-Magdalena Church (according
to Gerard de Sede), not only bearing the title of Rex Mundi
but also offering the holy water. Is this a sarcastic joke left by
the Abbe Sauniere, who knew the darkness of the so-called
Christian Church and about the quality of the water?
Asmodea is mentioned in the Book of Tobit11 and in the
Talmud. However, he/she probably originated in Persia, in the
Mazdean tradition, under the name of Aeshma-Deva.
“In Mazdeism, Æshma-deva (Asmodea) is the chief of
all demons, a personal being under direct command of Angra
Mainyu, the principle of evil, and the enemy of Sraoscha, one
of the suras or angels that serve Ahura Mazdah, the principle of
good. (Æshma’s mission is to fill the hearts of men with anger
and vengeful desires, and to create all evil on Earth.)”12
Most traditions give to Asmodea the task of stirring up
carnal desire and lust. For Aleister Crowley, Asmodea is one
of the Princes of the Klipoth (opposite spheres or shadows of
the Sephiroth on the Kabbalistic Tree). He commands over
72 legions of demons. He is attached to Geburah or Netzah,
depending on the writers. If he was the chief of all demons, he
should be hosted in Thaumiel, Klipoth of Keter, the Crown.
Also, bear in mind that, according to the Kabbalah, God has
72 names.
In the Testament of Solomon, Asmodea introduces
himself as such: “I was born an angel seed by a daughter of
man so that no word of our heavenly kind addressed to the
earth-born can be overweening. Wherefore also my star is
bright in heaven, and men call it, some the Wain (Great Bear),
some the dragon’s child.”
Asmodea’s star is located in the Great Bear, home of the
Seven Rishis or Seven Creative Spirits associated with the Earth
destiny. He mentions that this ‘star’ is the Dragon’s progeny.
Asmodea has then the same origin as the Creators. To Solomon
and to our readers, Asmodea reminds that duality—separation
between light and darkness—is just an illusion. Angels and

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:340 Sec2:340 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 KAIN, THE HUMAN KING’S ANCESTOR 341

demons have the same origin. In our work A Kiss for Lucifer,
we have emphasized the surprising similarity between the
names Satan and Sanat, the personal name of the Kumara who
was in charge of the Earth until 1996.

SANAT KUMARA AND MICHAEL

The Seven Kumaras are the seven aspects of the Divine
who successively rule the Earth. Sanat Kumara offered his aura
or magnetic field as a mantle to the Earth. This implies that
He has used the Earth as a body to experience, to incarnate, at
the same time that He became the Sovereign. In some books,
he is called the “King, the Lord of the World, the Youth of
Endless Summers, and the Fountainhead of the Will of the
Planetary Logos.”13 As such, Sanat Kumara presided over the
planetary councils and the Wesak Festival.
Sanat Kumara’s Divine Presence has allowed humankind
to make a leap in consciousness, but for millions of years he
has voluntarily assumed responsibility for the density of the
Earth. He had to reverse his polarity by descending into the
opposition principle, Satan. This is the reason why Satan, as
well as Sanat Kumara, have both temporarily held the title of
King of the World.
Sanat Kumara’s contract with the Earth was completed in
1997, when he changed his electro-magnetic structure. This
magnetic shock freed Sanat Kumara’s Consciousness from his
link to the Earth and allowed the latter to awaken from a long
sleep and be ready for the New Era. 14
Before his departure, the Sanat Kumara met the Michaelic
Consciousness. In human terms, Sanat Kumara passed the
torch to the Michaelic Consciousness. Together, these two
Entities have prepared the new office and stayed voluntarily
connected during the interim through their heart chakra. This
allowed a flow of love (feeling and cohesion) between the
Sanat Kumara, the Michaelic Consciousness, and mankind,
toward which Michael had already sent his Presence for one
year.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:341 Sec2:341 2007-12-22 14:19:29

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:342 Sec2:342 2007-12-22 14:19:29
 hapter 2
THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY
TO THE DIVINE

“Lord of the World, may it please Thee to create by

me the world, because with me, you are called Melech,” (or,
according to translations, “as I commence the word Melech”).
God answered: ‘Go back to your place, you and the letters
Lamed and Kuf, as it is not proper for the world to be without
a King.’”15
“This light, which would be effective in completing the
perfection of the world,” said GOD to the ‫“ מ‬Mem,” “cannot
be disclosed, because the world needs to have this great light
of ‘Chochmah’ (Wisdom) encased within the three letters
‫‘ מ‬Mem,’ ‫‘ ל‬Lamed,’ and ‫‘ ך‬Kaph,’ of the word ‘Melech’”
(King). This explains why GOD told the ‫ מ‬Mem: “Return
to your place—you, the ‫ ל‬Lamed and the ‫ ך‬Kaph; that is to
say: “Therefore, return to your place and unite yourself with
the letters ‘‫ ל‬Lamed and ‫ ך‬Kaph; for it is only then, when
there is unity between you and the letters’‫ ל‬Lamed and ‫ך‬
Kaph, that it will be possible for the great light of Chochmah
(Wisdom) to be revealed in the world, precisely because it is
not becoming for the world to exist without a king. That is to
say: The world cannot stand and sustain its existence unless
the light becomes vested in the order of the three letters ‫מ‬
Mem, ‘‫ ל‬Lamed, and ‫ ך‬Kaph of Melech (King).”16

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:343 Sec2:343 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 344 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

KING BY THE POWER OF THE FEMININE

PRINCIPLE
According to the Zohar, the letter Kuf sits “on the Throne
of His Glory.” It resides in both sephiroth, Malkut, and
Keter. The letter ‫“ ך‬Kaph” of the word “Melech” represents
“Malchut,” the last Sephirah of the ten Sephiroth of a “Partzuf.”
It is the “Nukvoh,” the feminine principle” of “Z.A”: for there
cannot be a king—Melech—without a queen—Malchut. The
name Malkut means kingdom or throne.17
The king or masculine principle only exists, by essence,
in Spirit or the spiritual world. The a-temporal power always
comes from above, from Keter, that pours its blessings on the
created world from Spirit. However, in order to manifest,
the masculine principle must meet and rely on the feminine
principle. In the sephirotic tree that pictures the space of
expression of Creation, the foundation is Malkut. It is then
on and by Malkut, the feminine principle, that Creation
abides. Without the feminine principle, the King stays
unmanifested.
This does not necessarily mean that the King reigns in
the physical realm. The governing teams rely on the energy of
Malkut. They believe in the illusion of the physical world and
rule over a mirage. This concept shows why, in many cultures
and in the occult, the blood, the lineage is perpetuated by the
women instead of by the males. As the Egyptians knew this
rule, they ensured their throne by marrying their sisters.
In ancient Egypt, Isis (= Ast, Aset) is represented sitting
with a throne or a seat on her head—“wearing on her head
the sign of the throne (iset) which spells her name.”18 Isis the
Divine, the Lady of Heaven, the Mother, holds on her head
a throne hieroglyph but also a synonym of her name. Isis,
Eset, Aset is the feminine for ‘throne.’ Her name is sometimes
translated as Throne Queen, which would be her primary
function. Not only does she seat the kingship of her husband,
but she has power over his life. Isis could bring Osiris back to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:344 Sec2:344 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY TO THE DIVINE 345

life by stealing the secret name of the god Amun-Ra. Isis, thus,
is endowed with an extraordinary power that the Egyptians
were invoking while practicing magic or healing.
“Every pharaoh was considered to be Horus. Queens can
be considered incarnations of many goddesses but they play the
part of Isis. Isis (Ast) means Throne: she is therefore the one
who determines Osiris’s kingship. In other words, Osiris was
king because his wife was the Throne; the queen achieves the
same for the pharaoh. Also, just as Isis bore Horus in herself,
the queen ‘contains’ in her essence the Horus who is pharaoh
(it is the Throne that gives birth to the Pharaoh). Among the
titles of an unmarried queen is that of “father and mother”:
by becoming pharaoh, she acquires the quality of man and
becomes her own spouse, making up the royal couple by
herself. The purpose of having a reigning couple is to preserve
the natural balance, which demands the presence of both the
male and the female essences. Since a queen possesses both
essences, she does not need to get married, while male pharaohs
cannot reign alone. (Notice that every pharaoh in history was
married, but several female pharaohs reigned single).”19
Sumer: “A text does exist describing the coronation of a
Sumerian king during the Uruk period (late fourth millennium).
According to this text, the king-to-be approached the throne
dais of the goddess Inanna-Ishtar. There he received from her
the ‘bright scepter’ and the ‘golden crown.’ He probably also
received from her a new, royal name.”20
This mystery is conveyed in the words of the Song of
Songs: “Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold King
Solomon, with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in
the days of his espousals, and in the gladness of his heart.”21

LIA FAIL, THE STONE OF DESTINY

In the Mother chapter, we have mentioned that the
“archetypal concept of the darkness associated with the
Mother was symbolized and honored under the appearance

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:345 Sec2:345 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 346 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

of a black stone that had fallen from heaven.” The Bethyl, a

black meteorite, represents the Mother as the recipient of the
darkness, the Chthonian Goddess. In Mecca, when Muslim
pilgrims visit the Kaaba, they kiss the black stone. Although
power has been in men’s hands since the fall of the civilization
of Mu, the elders have continued to recognize the sacred and
initiatory role of the feminine. In some cultures, if the king
is not openly enthroned or anointed by a female, the power
is conferred on him while he sits on a sacred stone. Or, his
legitimacy is demonstrated by the reaction of the Stone when
he sets a foot on it.
As for the Grail, the legend of the Lia Fail is associated
with kingship, and, as with all symbols attached to kings,
the story of the Stone of Destiny is very controversial. It is
said that the Stone was brought to Ireland by the Tuatha de
Danann (or Danaan) (the dragon kings of the Irish pantheon),
that it originated in Egypt, or that Jacob lay his head upon it
and used it as a pillow. One of the candidates for the role of
authentic Lia Fail is located in Ireland, on the Hill of Tara,
while another one rests in the Westminster Abbey, presumably
placed there in 1296 by Edward I.
“We know that in 925, Althestan was proclaimed king
after clambering atop a piece of white marble. The rocks at
the base of this consecration are still shown in the London
suburbs, in Kingston … Each new king had to mount the stone;
if he was legitimate, the stone would be silent, but if he was
an usurper, it would make the sound of thunder.”22
In order to mark or to orient the path of the telluric
energy or of a strategic vortex, the elders erected the Dolmens
and other sacred stones. The energy is the Blood of the
Dragon, companion of the Mother. Therefore, when the king
receives his power from a stone or from the ground, he links
himself with the Dragon.
And if the Sacred Stone represents the Mother, this will
again evidence the fact that the king is legitimized by the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:346 Sec2:346 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY TO THE DIVINE 347

female, whether spouse or mother. His power relies on and can

only be expressed through the Mother, Malkut, and Matter.
The King cannot disengage himself from the feminine, matter
and from the darkness. On the contrary, he must unite with
the shadow in order to be able to manifest his kingdom.
In some countries, the king would receive his name from
the Goddess. In Egypt, “this ‘throne name,’ enclosed in a
cartouche and preceded by the nswt-bity , indicates that
the ruler is King of Upper and Lower Egypt (the plant on the
left side being the symbol of Upper Egypt, and the bee on
the right side symbolizing Lower Egypt). More generally, this
symbolizes that the king is the king of dualities: Upper and
Lower Egypt, desert and cultivated lands, the human and the
divine, and so forth. The kings took a prenomen when they
ascended to the throne.…Often, the prenomen includes the
name Re .23
This idea was also illustrated by the double symbol worn
by the pharaoh on his forehead, the Ureus (or Cobra) and the
falcon feather. The serpent represents the human dimension,
the Earth and the Dragon, while the feather symbolizes the
wings of Spirit and Heaven.

THE KING IS THE DRAGON

The king is and represents the a-temporal and absolute
power of the Great Dragon, mankind’s progenitor.
In the previous chapters we have explained that “when
the Michaelic Consciousness, Creative Spirit, manifested
under divine hegemony, he/she projected a fraction of Itself
into matter and on the Earth. The Michaelic frequency or
Consciousness incarnates/takes a form successively in the
systemic body or meta-organism from which planet Earth is a
part. At the systemic level, Michael overshadows and utilizes
as his body, a constellation, the Draco Constellation. The
Dragon then penetrates planet Earth and brings into it the
Vital Fire and the DNA.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:347 Sec2:347 2007-12-22 14:19:29

 348 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Beings were created and especially overshadowed by the

Michaelic Consciousness since the dawn of human history in
order to represent It on the planet. These beings were the
direct progenies of the Michaelic Consciousness and then
of the Dragon, who is the manifested part of this Principle
(Michael). They were the Dragons or Serpents of Wisdom,
and hold the original DNA, imparted to the planet by the
Dragon. They were naturally the first rulers and the first kings
in human history.
The memory of this filiation is anchored in human
consciousness. Dragons and Serpents appear in all legends and
mythologies, most conspicuously the Sumerian, Babylonian,
Mayan, and Indo-European cultures. In Egypt the primordial
serpent, worshiped in Thebes, was named Kematef.
The role of the dragons as the recipients of the Royal
Blood is more obvious in the history of Japan or China, where
the emperors were the “Sons of the Dragon.” In Egypt, they
are the companions of the crocodile god Sobek. “Dragon
sovereignty has evolved in Egypt from old Mesopotamia, and
its tradition was vested in Sobek, the sacred crocodile (the
messeh or mushus). It was from the practice of kingly anointing
with the fat of the messeh that the Hebrew verb ‘mashiach’ (to
anoint) was derived, and the Dragon dynasts became known
as Messiahs (Anointed Ones).”24 Later, in Great Britain, the
kings were called the PenDragon.
Does this imply that we must look for a direct and
uninterrupted Dragon Lineage on the physical plane, a lineage
that would have survived since the beginning of human history?
How could one pretend to know all details of the pharaohs’
genealogies, much less about the filiation of the Serpents of
Wisdom? How could a human family claim to possess archives
that can prove their origin? When the Earth was disrupted
by the cataclysm of Atlantis, the Spiritual Masters, present
at that time, left archives in several areas of the planet, for
instance in the Himalayas and under the Sphinx of Egypt. But
these archives only exist on a parallel dimension and are not
accessible to the average human.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:348 Sec2:348 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY TO THE DIVINE 349

Only Spirit and the Intelligences who represent It have

access to these artifacts. Only Spirit leads and will marshal
the events that shall precipitate the end of the domination of
the Darkness for the return of the King—because Spirit has
molded/written the Plan and will complete it.
Since their descent into incarnation, the Dragons have
crossed many living systems. Their arrival on the Earth dates
to the beginning of time. Because of challenges and sorrows,
many have lost conscious contact with the Divine. But the
King has been especially assisted by the angelic hierarchies
and by the members of his physical and occult family. He
has submitted to a specific training all along his incarnations
so as to remain in contact with the spiritual kingdom and to
develop the highest spiritual capabilities.
The King, who sits between two worlds, must be capable
of seeing and communicating with the spiritual world as
precisely as possible. This is the role of the Dragon, from the
Greek Drakon, ‘sharp vision,’ derived from the verb derkomai,
‘to see.’
But most of all, his body and energy structure must be
ready to receive the merged frequency of Matter and Spirit,
of his Spiritual Self, and of the Dragon.

THE KING IS THE AXIS

For any human being, the purpose of incarnation is
the awakening and mastery of the energies or fires that
constitute and animate one’s total structure (from the physical
to the subtle bodies). A human being evolves faster as soon
as he understands his relationship with the Earth and with
the Cosmos; then, the necessity to live in harmony and in
synchronicity with the Cosmos becomes apparent.
But the King must have reached further. He has developed
an intimate relationship with the planet and the Dragon. He is
one with the Dragon when the latter expresses Himself. As he

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:349 Sec2:349 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 350 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

bears the Dragon’s Blood or Vital Fire, he is also the vehicle

for His movements.
The King, in perfect alignment with the Earth, perceives
the movements of the terrestrial axis in his spinal column. We
mentioned the Teli and the two terrestrial axes along which
the Dragon moves. One is the vertical axis that crosses the
center of the earth and the second is the ecliptic belt. The
king who bears the Dragon’s Blood and frequency has already
mastered the Serpent in his microcosm. His Kundalini reflects
the movements of the planetary and galactic Kundalinis. His
role is to stay centered on the cross made of the two axes
along which the Dragon lives, the horizontal and vertical
ones. Through his physical body, he is the bridge between
mankind and the earth. Through his energy structure, he
is the bridge between Heaven and Earth. “Could the Royal
Way (Wang Tao) be the axis that starts at the center of the
Ming Tang, the fulcrum around which turns the cross when
the King, imitating the Sun in his trajectory, journeys around
the House of the Calendar? Or rather, isn’t it the only man
of the celestial and royal Tao who is this axis and fulcrum?
According to the etymologists, the word ‘king’. ‘Wang,’ is
composed of three horizontal lines—Heaven, Man, and Earth,
united in their center by a vertical line, because the King’s
role is to unite.” 25
In the Oriental tradition, the last of Vishnu’s Avatars,
the one who will end the cycle of the Kali Yuga (the age of
darkness and destruction), is the Kalki Avatar. Legends say
that he will appear riding a white horse, a blazing sword in
his hand. It is also said that he is the Avatar of all Kundalinis.
This would mean that he masters and conquers successively
and then simultaneously the axes of all kundalinis, that is to
say the human, the planetary, and the systemic Kundalini of
the meta-organism, whose reflection and emanation he is. The
sword then symbolizes the axis.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:350 Sec2:350 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY TO THE DIVINE 351

THE SYMBOLS
The sword: It represents the Sovereign’s power over his
warriors, and his close link with the Knights. But most of all
it is the symbol of the axis, axis mundi, the terrestrial axis, the
Kundalinic axis, a vertical axis between Heaven and Earth. An
image of the King’s integrity, his ability to avoid the tortuous
ways, the sword keeps the King and his kingdom in equilibrium
in the realm of duality, and ready to ascend along the axis.
The royal ring that “the pontiff sets on the annular
of the left hand, symbolizes the union of the King with his
Kingdom.” 26 The ring is, of course, a symbol of power, but it
also represents the cycle during which the king is active. It is
the image of the space-time during which the Alpha and the
Omega stretch in the universe and then unite in the sacred
marriage. It is also the Crown of Spirit that anoints the King
and his Kingdom.
In the context of the Grail Lineage, the ring is the symbol
of the contract between the King and the New Jerusalem,
matrix of the Kingdom to come, of the Divine Plan manifested
for the happiness of Earth and of humankind.
The crown: Set on the last chakra siege of Spirit and at
the image of the ring, it is traditionally a symbol of power and
legitimacy. In Egypt and in Mesopotamia, the king would wear
a diadem. The diadem outlines the upper part of the cranium
and was worn as a sign of initiation and power by the pharaoh.
In specific states of multidimensional consciousness, the initiate
opens his cranium, the upper part of which disengages from
the rest of the head. The initiate is then free from the body
and can access other worlds.
In the Grail Tradition, the King was supposed to be an
initiate and a priest-king. He communicates freely with the
Great Heights, the source of his power, and shows the way
to his people.
The throne: The Sons of Justice have seen and dreamed
about the Divine Throne or Chariot, on which lies the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:351 Sec2:351 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 352 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Splendor of the Most High. “The highest universe that can

actually be visualized is Yetzirah, the world of the angels. In
this world one can visualize a reflection of the throne.”27
The Sons of Justice and the Kabbalists turn their hearts
and their hopes toward the Divine Throne, image of the
Presence and of the Divine Glory, on which Ezechiel saw the
‘appearance of a man.’
The King, who reflects and shares Divine Glory, is sitting
on a throne, the pattern for which was given to King Solomon28.
The throne gives the Sovereign a special role and position but
also power. The Chariot-Throne, the Merkavah, is sometimes
compared to the whirlwinds. This indicates the power of the
throne that can transport the seeker to the other world. In the
same way, the priest-king, intermediary between Heaven and
Earth, has the power to connect his people with God.
And finally, the word “kisey,” throne, is derived from the
word “Keesooy,” (cover).29 The King is protected, covered by
God’s Glory.

THE KING AS MYSTERY—THE KING IS

The King symbolizes immortality. He is the focal point
of attention. He IS.
The King is the channel; he IS King by virtue of his blood,
his DNA. He is perfectly in harmony, in synchronicity, with
the unfolding of the Original Thought/Intent emitted by the
Infinite Consciousness—that is to say, the Divine Plan. He
is the reflection and the manifestation of the Divine. This is
the great mystery, unexplained just as God is, that has been
ravishing the human heart. The Great Monarch is the link
with the One that cannot be spoken or imagined, the link with
God. Subconsciously, man swoons with delight in the need to
lose himself in a mystery that surpasses himself.
The King has mastered and carried the Plan forward
from its origin to completion. The King is a being of pure

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:352 Sec2:352 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 THE PREST KING, A DOORWAY TO THE DIVINE 353

reptilian/Dragon blood whose lineage would have crossed the

centuries, from the dawn of Creation of the human race until
now. He has integrated and mastered all phases of evolution of
the race. In his DNA are recorded all the genetic adjustments
that have been engineered throughout human hi-story, under
the responsibility of neighboring planets and in agreement
with the Divine purpose. His body contains the codes of the
original and pure DNA; he is the archetype of the race, as it
was designed and launched in space/time.
He has integrated all these additions and has climbed all
the rungs of the ladder in order to reach Christ-Consciousness,
which is the capacity to fuse within him Heaven and Earth.
Then he must overcome the human state to become the LINK,
the bridge between God and human beings. He must connect
the male principle (Spirit), which impregnated the Earth
(feminine in polarity) with the feminine principle, Matter.
This feminine polarity must, in return, send out its male pole
toward Spirit (through the Dragon). During the whole cycle,
Spirit has constrained the Dragon into a state of submission and
receptivity. Then, the Great Serpent, the Dragon, male pole of
the Great Mother, comes out of the chaos, because he has found
his identity. He rises himself and impregnates, in turn, Spirit.
The King then becomes a bridge between Heaven and
Earth. The King by Divine Right does not necessarily assume
a political function. His role is to be the Living Bridge after
becoming the capstone of the Great Pyramid. For thousands
of years as an immortal Being, through his/ her Conscious
Soul, he has been working at the preservation and perfection
of the DNA. The King, the Great Monarch, is the key, the
code, and the vibration that allows the completion of the
construction of the purpose of the Infinite Consciousness. His
frequency has been recorded since the dawn of man. It has
the power to trigger a response from the vortices, the sacred
places or natural temples scattered over the Earth. Often
religious buildings have been erected on these power points,
which are also encoded to respond at the time of the return
of the Original King.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:353 Sec2:353 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 Climb, see the world from the top and then reach Heaven.
Three views of the Merveille, Mont-Saint-Michel, France.
Top Right, the Lace-Stairs.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:354 Sec2:354 2007-12-22 14:19:30

 CONCLUSION

There are two lineages, the true Occult Lineage and the
physical one, whose function is to participate in a show and
to play a role assigned by the occult lodge and the invisible
Hierarchies.
All in physical reality is a reflection, an illusion glimpsed
in a mirror held up by the spiritual reality. While the occult
and spiritual lodges (that only exist on the inner planes)
accomplish their work silently and anonymously, the human
lodges—whether they pretend’ to be “occult” or not—and the
governments stand at the forefront of the scene. Whether or
not they are aware of it, these two governing bodies are under
the authority of the spiritual government.
The Jewish people and their story (real or counterfeit),
broadcasted around the world through the Bible, is the perfect
image of the human lineage’s role. This certainly does not
imply that the Jewish people are the Lineage or the chosen
people. But it symbolizes:
– The belief in a chosen people
– The faith and the challenges inherent in such a role
– The efforts made by the Dark Lodge to destroy the
people who hold the DNA and are linked to the
Divine

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:355 Sec2:355 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 356 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– The delusional arrogance of those who believe that they

are of the Lineage, but whose only responsibility is to
occupy center stage with the assigned role of attracting
the crowd’s attention.
Anything important and essential in the Quest and the
Grand-Oeuvre exists only on the inner planes. Any attempt to
transpose concepts that have to do with the spiritual worlds
into the physical realm can only fail. Such efforts lead to
chimera, to twisted hypotheses and endless theories fabricated
by those who err between the cardiac emotional plane and the
mental plane.
Most religious texts were written by souls who had access
to intermediary dimensions. These writings are a bridge to the
spiritual realms but have also stirred confusion in people’s
minds. Whether one speaks about The Church, the Temple,
Ezekiel Temple, or reconstruction of the Temple, it is urgent
to stress that all these concepts are first to be understood in
the spiritual sense.
Did Solomon build a temple in Jerusalem, whose size
and splendor have left traces, as is true of the pyramids
of Egypt or the temples in Babylon? Probably not. Most
importantly, Solomon is a key link in the lineage. This is why
the occult lodges, the Kabbalists, and seekers everywhere have
instinctively revered his name and his memory.
In preceding chapters, we described the concept of
timelines and spatiotemporal loops. For several years, under
the impulse of the Invisible Hierarchies and of the Archangel
Michael, mankind’s history/story has been undergoing
purification in order to be realigned with the Divine Plan
(= map and blueprint of elaboration and evolution of the
Race).
This signifies that the racial, political, and religious
concepts that have been elaborated throughout the centuries
must be cleansed and rectified in order to reflect the Original
Plan, and converge for its manifestation. The tensions between

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:356 Sec2:356 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 CONCLUSION 357

nations and cultures are a consequence, a reflection of the

distortions of the Plan.
Races evolve around two skeletons: a story and a blood
lineage. In order to prepare for the advent of the Divine
Kingdom, the Royal Lineages are cleansed and set in alignment
with the Divine Plan (= impelled to return to their true
function). Nothing and no lineage will survive unless it is:
– In total harmony with the Plan launched by the Divine
Heart/Mind.
– In acknowledgment of and service to the Royal Lineage,
as directly chosen and set into place by Spirit.
Mankind’s global history is a repository of parallel stories
about people, such as the Jews and the Arabs. Each group is
convinced that it enjoys a privileged relationship with God
and eventually claims to be the Chosen People, from which the
Messiah or King, Standard-bearer for the race and recipient
of divine power, is presumed to have descended.
The example of these adversaries is the easiest to
comprehend but also the one generating the most controversy
and the hottest emotions, because it concerns the very
foundations and reality of Judaism and Christianity.
We have already discussed the question of Jesus, and thus
the basis of the Christian faith, but we must press on further,
to an issue that could be elaborated in a later work. Where
have the Jewish people come from? What is the true source of
the various texts gathered in the Old Testament? The Hebrew
letters present strange similarities to the hieroglyphs of Ancient
Egypt. Part of the biblical text was written in the manner of
the Egyptian priesthood, and the stories may be interpreted
as remakes of the struggles that shook the XVIIIth Dynasty.
Are the Jewish people as well as the presumed story of their
emergence a disguised account of the battle that took place
between the pharaohs and the priests in Egypt? If this is the
case, the story and identity of the Jewish people are built on
a distortion of the truth, of the Plan and of the Essence-tial

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:357 Sec2:357 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 358 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

orientation programmed by the Divine for humankind. We

know that the Old Testament is an altered and embellished
version of the life of this population. Although this may appear
to be of little consequence in itself it creates a distortion of the
time-loop skeleton and of the historical Consciousness of the
Human Race, because the Jewish people made the mistake of
taking on the burdensome identities of both Chosen People
and of victim. In turn, Islam decided to be their reflection in
an unending hall of mirrors.
The year 2006 has been marked by a massive transmutation
of the lineage from which the Jewish people are descended.
The Essence of this lineage as well as its true identity must
be reestablished. This is why the conflict shaking the Middle
East has been reignited. Again, Israel is at risk of losing its
territory and hegemony. Still, this does not imply a victory of
the Islamic nations. Keep in mind that the Koran is supposed
to have been dictated by Angel Gabriel. This affirmation of
the Prophet is of great consequence, as, in this cycle, Gabriel
does not assume Royal Power.
These two nations and their diverse socio-political
extensions are thus condemned to decimate each other in
order to clear the way for the coming of the Invisible Divine
Government. In regard to the much-besieged city of Jerusalem,
it can only fade away before the splendid Celestial Jerusalem,
Seat of Divine Power.

TRUE MAGIC
One can only become an Adept or Master after letting
go of the habit of working from and in matter to work solely
from and in Spirit. The mystery schools that use magic and
rituals only train the disciple. A magic ritual is an enactment
that triggers an alignment with the invisible planes.
There is an infinity of planes of existence.1 The more
humans became detached from the spiritual planes because
of their fall into matter, the more magical tricks they have

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:358 Sec2:358 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 CONCLUSION 359

devised in order to maintain a relationship with the Divine.

The magicians’ common motivations are the need to know the
future and the desire to impose their power, thus essentially
selfish. Yet, the key to God is selfless service to the Divine and
to others. In their inability to connect with their Divine Self,
they have then attempted to regain their power by subterfuge,
counting on others’ vital force stolen astrally or physically (the
basis of Satanism). They believed that they could constrain the
Spiritual Hierarchies into obeying them. But they could only
reach entities from the astral plane, that generally turn against
the magician or lead him or her to dead-ends.
In Europe, during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries,
a number of mystical currents emerged that tried to reestablish
a conscious bridge between political power and spirituality.
The purpose of the Synarchic Movement, for instance, was
to build a society that would respect the people and separate
powers. But, more importantly, Synarchy was founded on
the belief in a Spiritual Hierarchy from which power and
information would stem. This Hierarchy would have a capital
on the planet, Agartha, as well as ambassadors, embodied
Masters. This ideology was the basis of Saint-Yves d’Alveydre’s
work. D’Alveydre, who was not the first to introduce the
Synarchic concept, suggested a telepathic relationship with
Divine Planes from which knowledge would be acquired. The
organization of responsibilities within the government would
be based upon each individual’s natural function, especially the
capacity to communicate with the inner planes. Nothing has
changed since the time of ancient Egypt and the patriarchs,
Enoch and Ishmael ben Elisha…
The Synarchic Movement was the foundation of the work
of secret groups and societies, and drew a number of eminent
European figures such as Louis Claude de Saint-Martin (from
whose influence emanated the Martinists), Victor Hugo,
Papus (Gerard Encausse), Rene Schwaller de Lubicz, and Jean
Cocteau. Earlier, Jean-Baptiste Willermoz had patiently tried
to incorporate politics and spirituality through branches of
Freemasonry. He was influenced by Fabre d’Olivet’s writings,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:359 Sec2:359 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 360 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

which are quoted in this work. The individuals mentioned in

the introduction of this book all had more or less close rapport
with these secret societies—Freemasonry, the Martinist Order,
the Knights Templar, etc.
The mistake made by the mystics, the priests, and the
Kabbalists is to think that one can constrain the Spiritual
World and Intelligences to converse or cooperate. Magical
practices and rituals failed them because they could only reach
the mental and astral dimensions, as their souls were not ready
for higher planes.
Mystics and priests have failed because one can only
reach entities that are at one’s own level and at the level of
the prevailing group consciousness. They could therefore only
contact and collaborate with aspects of the Dark Occult Lodge.
The Dark Occult Lodge assumed the role of guardian of the
mysteries and of the power for as long as the time was not
right for the manifestation of the Grail Lineage or Bloodline
of the Light.

POWER
At this point, it is important to reiterate that true power
comes with one’s ability to serve. In other words, as long as
one is not fully, truly, and unselfishly ‘in service’ to and in
alignment with the All-In-One and with others, one’s power
will be limited.
This is a normal consequence of the congruence and
intelligence of Divine Heart/Mind. Life cannot, by its very
nature, expose itself to destruction by allowing its vessel to
take over. God, the Intelligent Infinite Loving Consciousness,
continuously feeds creation with Life Force combined with
Love (= union, binding principle).
The Occult Lineage is composed of a small group of
souls. These beings have accepted the imperative to serve, to
participate in the human adventure throughout the present
cycle of incarnation. Even if they are in the flesh, they

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:360 Sec2:360 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 CONCLUSION 361

primarily work from the inner planes. If, because of their

challenges, they are unable to be aware of their actions in the
inner planes, they still feel driven by their intuition and by
circumstances and will find themselves in the right place and
at the right time to serve. Then, their frequency goes to work.
At night, freed from the burdens of the physical world, such
souls achieve most of their required tasks. They also receive
instruction that will be understood intuitively while in the
waking state. This is why they need enough rest every night.
Those who have succeeded in reestablishing open
communication with their Presence or Divine Self work
consciously. They know where and when they have to be, as
well as what to do. They respond perfectly and joyfully to
telepathic imprint. Their frequency is a formidable instrument.
As soon as they have integrated the vibration of manifestation
and mastered the emotional body, their brain becomes the
ideal vessel utilized by the Divine Plan. They answer to the
Heart-Mind of God in perfect harmony.
The individuals who belong to the Grail Bloodline have
often occupied key offices throughout the centuries in the
political, social, and religious arenas, but are not necessarily
or constantly high profile. In fact, the Occult Lineage often
crosses the path of the human lineage, especially when changes
are needed at turning points in history.
The active members of the Lineage have very little
“freedom” due to the fact that they are entirely dedicated to
the Divine Plan. Their Higher Self leads their incarnations
throughout the ages. The closer they are to their Essence and
the more they evolve, the more they have surrended to the
prime function of their Divine Self, in trust and faith.

IS THE OCCULT LINEAGE A PHYSICAL ONE?

Multidimensional mastery can only be achieved through
glandular function modification, hormonal reorganization,
and an opening of specific brain zones. This alchemy is easier

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:361 Sec2:361 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 362 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

to realize for those whose genes are strongly marked by the

reptilian or Dragon DNA. Yet, in order to fully function
spiritually, everyone, reptilian or not, has to achieve self-
remembering. All reptilians and all Dragons are not necessarily
in contact with their Higher Self and even less with their
Monad. In many families, it can be observed that certain
members will be very advanced while others will refuse to
be connected with their souls. The Occult Lineage does not
express or progress according to tridimensional genetics.
The Lineage is thus not mechanically based on the
substance of physical blood but on one’s continuity of
consciousness, willed and eased by a personal contract with
the Spiritual Dimensions and with the Hierarchy.
At specific times some members of the Lineage were a part
of the Royal Dynasties. However, human blood is not the most
important criterion in the perpetuation of the Occult Lineage.
What counts is continuity of consciousness, a consequence
of one’s capacity of Self-Unification, which is achieved by
re-membering one’s identity, and all parallel existences, and
then by harmonizing them.

THE POLITICAL TEAMS

Political leaders belong to three categories:
– Those who absolutely deny the Spiritual World and
are humanly successful because they function in
congruency with their belief system. These individuals
fully entertain the battles and actions associated with
the third chakra—power struggle, physical dominions,
human glory.
– The leaders who belong to religious groups which have
attempted to replace the Divine Government with their
own. The Vatican, for instance, has been enacting a
protracted power struggle at the cost of lies, human
lives, and sacrilege. Under the pretext of connecting

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:362 Sec2:362 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 CONCLUSION 363

men with God (religion = religare, to bind back), the

priests and the popes made themselves gods.
– Individuals who have made conscious contract with
the Dark Lodge in the third dimension and who
actively participate in a satanic cult. Their eventual
position in the world is a direct consequence of these
activities, as was the case of Hitler, for instance. Hitler
was enthralled with power and with the occult, and
was assisted by the dark lodges, the Tibetan ones in
particular.
The first two groups unconsciously participate in the
Battle of Light and Darkness on the inner planes. Unbeknownst
to them, they are used by demonic entities ( whose vibration is
still dark) or by the Hierarchy of the Light. This was the case
for Saddam Hussein and is still true of President Bush. Both
are under the mandate of the White Occult Lodge.
At this time, several dimensions or planes of existence
are merging gradually, and more intensely along the axis of
time. In other words, time and space are slowly mixing, one
with the other. Simultaneously, a small yet active group of
people has gained enough awareness to be able to access and
use their memories.

THE PRINCIPLES
– Royal terrestrial charge was bestowed by the Celestial
Dragon to the Children of the Dragon. All spiritual
traditions are based on the original wisdom or gnosis
brought and shared by the Dragons with mankind.
– All accounts, called myths, legends, and fairy tales, are
versions, translations, or adaptations of their original
teaching, transmitted by the Dragons and Serpents, the
Nephilim, Hermes-Toth, and the lineage of teachers
who have continued to guide mankind.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:363 Sec2:363 2007-12-22 14:19:31

 364 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– All the true Avatars, Divine Expressions and manifes-

tations of the Plan were and will continue to carry the
Dragon Blood and his Royal Lineage.
The goal of the journey into matter, the purpose of this
creation play, is the development of consciousness. Nothing
is or can remain motionless and fixed. All and everyone must
grow, evolve, and gradually refine their levels of consciousness
and frequency.
Consequently, the perception and application of the
immutable spiritual laws, as well as the creatures’ rules and
behavior, follow the ascending spiral of Consciousness.
The Tradition is immutable as it is a translation of the
laws of physics and mathematics. But its comprehension,
its interpretation and integration into religious ideologies,
manifested by rituals, must evolve in harmony, apace with
the growth of the Whole.
Men as well as the incarnated Dragons are in constant
relationship with Heaven, with the Supernal World of Spirit.
No one can block or sever this innate bond. Man, who is a
part of the cosmic meta-organism, is kept alive, physically and
emotionally nourished by the Cosmos. Whether the creature
likes it or not, it has to follow its Creator/meta-organism.
But the awareness, the extent, depth, and quality of this
relationship depends on and matures according to the Self’s
and Soul’s degree of evolution.
The progressive harmonization of the Soul with the
Infinite Consciousness changes man. The brain, the nervous
and glandular systems, all the biochemical circuitry of
the human structure are slowly modified. It is then man’s
responsibility (= response-ability) to correctly respond to
this attunement and to move toward higher planes of
awareness.
Of course, our reasoning also applies to collective
consciousness, to the ecological human system, to the planets,
and to all living beings in the universes. In this context,
the socio, political, and religious organizations created by

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:364 Sec2:364 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 CONCLUSION 365

human beings are reflections of an ever-changing state of

consciousness. As a human being evolves, his religious values
and his earthly creations improve. Given that the Earth and the
solar system have evolved, what was normal and acceptable at
the dawn of mankind is no longer acceptable. Ancient religions
and codes of the past were perfect for the period during
which they were instituted, but must evolve and correspond
to planetary growth in consciousness and to the Plan.
The circle, the ring, and orobouros are symbols of the
space, in which Spirit manifests Itself. Spirit in movement,
in constant evolution, generates an ascending spiral. The
term ascending refers to a ‘frequential’ movement, not to
a geographical one. The orobouros that we are used to
visualizing in two dimensions is, in fact, multi-dimensional and
spiraling. This spiral brings along all creation in its continuous,
irreversible, and ascending movement.

EPILOGUE
Priests of every persuasion—Jewish, Christian, Mayan,
or whatever illusionary system in which they have chosen to
express—have always misguidedly tried to connect themselves
with the Divine. Each group, each soul, accomplishes as much
as it can according to its level of consciousness and to the
knowledge that is accessible in its particular time and place.
The purpose of this book is not to tear down, but to
inform and transmute. The most important precept, in terms
of one’s evolution, is to bring everything into question,
whether Self or one’s belief system, and, simultaneously, to
progressively transmute one’s ego.
A daily balance between self-transmutation (active
work) and the surrender to the Divine through a direct
connection (passive principle) is the key to a successful and fast
evolution. This progressive and continuous practice leads to
the disintegration of the obfuscating layers of density and the
discovery of one’s Essence or divine and pure personal note.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:365 Sec2:365 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 366 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

This concept also applies to groups, religions, traditions,

and to economic and political systems.
The two main errors committed by the clergy (and
all human institutions) are sclerosis and a lack of integrity
(= lies).
Sclerosis is the inability to adapt to the evolution of the
planetary (= Earth + mankind) and solar (= Sun + solar
system) meta-organisms. Now that the planet is getting ready
for a complete shift, the priests can no longer cling to beliefs
of the past. They must accept the transmutation; that is to say,
they must accept the rectification, the alignment of today’s
energies with the DIVINE PLAN.
The battles of the past, the illusions, the legends with
which humankind has been enthralled for centuries no longer
matter. What counts now is one’s capacity to shift and to
accept the new energy of rectitude with which the Zadokites
tried to identify.
This suggests that religious leaders will not be able to take
refuge behind childish pie-in-the-sky notions and behind lies.
The Era of the Apocalypse is the Era of the Revelation (as per
its name). All religious interpretations and fabrications must
be unmasked in order for justice and Righteousness to trigger
the transmutation of the human world.
In order to perpetuate their dominion and power, religions
and politics offer to the ignorant masses, thirsty for sensations,
all manner of “juicy” revelations: Jesus was not crucified; Jesus
was married and lived in the South of France, or elsewhere.
People stand ready to accept anything for the immense honor
and thrill of finally sharing the secrets of the gods. But what
if the biggest secret was that there is nothing—no Jesus, no
Mary, no Maitreya—but just energies and Consciousnesses
dancing and producing a show of performers
For humankind to be ready for spiritual adulthood, and
at the dawn of this New Era, all concepts that have been
embraced, de fide, as interpretations of the Spiritual Reality
must be defrocked of their childish costumes.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:366 Sec2:366 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 CONCLUSION 367

The Dragon, for example, has been tarnished by the

fascination, the incomprehension, and the fear and loathing
imposed by the Darkness. His Essence, his power, have been
sullied and dimmed by human confusion, and by people’s
association of him with the satanic principle. The Michaelic
Consciousness has been burdened with illusions and disguises
fabricated by the human mind.
The Divine Michaelic Consciousness, in Its Essence, is
drawing nearer to mankind. This contact triggers an alignment,
a mandatory adjustment of all that It embraces. The challenges
felt by humankind at the dawn of the early 21st century are the
consequences of the passage of this Frequency, the crossing
of the Sword. There is only one appropriate response to that:
personal and collective transmutation.
Archangel Michael, God’s emissary, Ambassador of the
One and Infinite Consciousness, now radiates Divine Love
and looks for reunification—Atonement. Has the planetary
transmutation process, increasingly programmed on the
terrestrial magnetic field, touched you? Do you feel affected by
a sudden need to reconcile with your intimate Self and with the
Divine? It is then time for you to seek a telepathic communion
and a relationship with the Michaelic Consciousness through
your heart.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:367 Sec2:367 2007-12-22 14:19:32

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:368 Sec2:368 2007-12-22 14:19:32
 ANNEX

March 1997: Creation of the Water of Life, recipient of the energy

of Aquarius and matrix of the DNA of the future.
1997-1998: Regency in close partnership with Sanat Kumara.
1998: Embodiment and anchoring of the Michaelic Consciousness
in the third dimension.
Wesak 1999: Clearing of the Earth grid and anchoring of the Water
of Life frequency from the central vortex of the Great Pyramid. I
celebrated the full moon of Wesak by Myself, in the Great Pyramid.
I should say, humanly alone, as in fact, I was met there by my old
friends of the Egyptian pantheon, as well as many notable characters
from human history. I had been focusing my attention on Egypt since
1997, the year during which I had several meetings with Egyptian
gods/energies.
Wesak 2000: Interdimensional ceremony: investiture of my ter-
restrial function for the next few years. Connection with the Cathars
and with Montségur.
2000/2001: Meetings and work with the Templars, the Knights of
Malta and several mystical branches associated with those energies.
Daily contact with the Cathars until May 2001. Clearing of towns
and sites from which activities of the Shadow had been organized
(Europe and the United States).
September 2000: Beginning of the clearing of the Rennes-le-Château
area.
November 2000: Cleansing of the telluric network of all Europe,
with special attention to Montségur, Rennes-le- Château, Scotland,
and England.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:369 Sec2:369 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 370 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

2001: Completion of the transmutation of the Cathars’ egregore.

Wesak 2001 in Montségur.
Cleansing and transmutation of the feminine energy and archetypes
such as Asmodea, Isis, Astarte, and Lilith. Cleaning of all the karma
generated by the two World Wars, and of the karma attached to
the Napoleonic conquests.
November 2001: Meeting with the Great Dragon. The Great
Dragon is released from Its state of imprisonment in density,
thus commencing the reorganization of chaos. This also implies
deployment of the Earth Kundalini. Opening of the planetary
vortices in order to allow the Dragon to merge with Spirit. That is to
say, attunement of the first and sixth chakras of the Earth, through
a successful planetary kundalini arousal. Anchoring on the Earth of
the merged Frequency of the Alpha and the Omega.
This event was announced in the book A Kiss for Lucifer:
“I have met you again with great delight, my Old Friend, my fellow
traveler, sometimes winged, sometimes powerfully emerging, finally
freed from the depths of the Abyss. My physical body, as well as
My Consciousness, shivered. Grand is my joy.
Together, we have crossed the Universe, from one end to the other,
so as to become aware of the distance between Alpha and Omega.
Our journey scorched Heaven Itself. May the Earth now feel the
fire of our Power, of our Love.
I thank you, because you agreed to emerge from the bowels of
the Earth. You appeared and communed, expressing so much love
and so much sweetness to a handful that were eager to meet you,
without fear.
Very soon, you will become visible, under your true face, to All
who are ready, even far from my Physical Presence. You will show
yourself in your splendid robe, without having to hide your scales,
without having to spit the destructive fire as your fire received the
imprint of the Blue Ray. And then, the strength of our love, yours
and mine, triggered the Divine Alchemy.
I love you, Dear Dragon
And we are God, the All in One
With all my Love
And much joy
Archangel Michael
Los Angeles, City of Angels, December 2001”

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:370 Sec2:370 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 ANNEX 371

February 2002: Spiritual clearing of the international banking

system. Anchoring of a purification energy that impacted the system
for a period of three months.
June 2002: Clearing of the ley lines between Western Europe and
Italy.
September 2002: Releasing of the Dragon Energy in Mont Saint
Michel, France. Attunement of the first and sixth chakras of the
Cosmic Lord/body = harmonization between the constellations of
Draco and of Lyra = arousal of the Galactic Kundalini = Divine
Fire, densified as the Dragon meets His Higher Self, the Archangelic
Presence Michael.
Clearing and balancing of the Chartres vortex (and thus of the
Chartres Labyrinth). Harmonization between Chartres and Saint
Michael Mount, in France. Chartres was one of the main recipients
of the Dark Mother. The Mother has to transmute progressively in
order to evolve from the Dark Mother to the Mother in Majesty.
This purification of the energy impacted the ley lines in the
northwest of France and England.
September 30th 2002: Cleansing of the Hindu lineages, starting with
all archetypes connected to Kali. All lineages of teachers and gurus
still working with the energy and the teachings of Buddha were
called. This work encompassed the Chinese and Tibetan lineages.
A merging occurred in space (Unity of focus, goal, and belief), a
merging of past and present in order to remove duality.
October 1st 2002: Planetary dance of the Kalki Avatar. This means
that all human, planetary, and systemic (our universe) kundalinis
were worked on. Kalki executed a dance in which His Consciousness
merged with Divine Fire, and with the Dragon. Keep in mind that
the Dragon Himself dances with the Earth axis (See Teli). Kalki was
thus dancing with the Planet, and moving its axis. Simultaneously,
He introduced Himself to all lineages that had been awaiting His
return.
Halloween 2002: On the October full moon, a doorway opens
between the physical and the astral plane. A ceremony was performed
on the subtle plane in Glastonbury/Avalon. Attending were 144 High
Beings and Myself. I was standing in the Tor, on top of one of the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:371 Sec2:371 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 372 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

hills of Avalon. Hundreds of beings came out of the astral dimension,

and passed through the blue Michaelic Fire. A transmutation of the
energy of Magic for the planet was initiated. Hundreds of beings
from all over the planet, from all space/time in relation to the Earth,
old magicians and seers, met and released the habit of manipulation
and use of the astral dimension. The letting go of this energy, the
astral frequency, allows them as well as mankind to reach a higher,
divine level of manifestation. In order to manifest, the magi uses
objects and constraint on the elements. The Initiate, standing at the
level of Divine Plan, naturally participates in universal perfection
and abundance. He is the catalyst, the recipient of the Plan.
Cleansing of the Glastonbury vortex and area. Clearing of the ley
line up to Saint Michael Mount in Cornwall and Mount Gorgon in
Italy (location of the Italian Saint Michael Mount).
Day after Halloween: Meeting in Stonehenge with the 24 Elders of
the planet. The 24 Elders are the holders of all traditions, all spiritual
paths that mankind has been using throughout the century. Twelve
of them embody the White path and twelve the Dark path. They
attended this meeting in order to receive an attunement of their
first, sixth, and heart chakra. This attunement is assisting them to
balance polarities within = to balance the light and darkness and
merge with the Conscious Light (sometimes called the Golden Light).
The Conscious Light is then anchored in the heart.
May 2003: Wesak: Anchoring of the matrix and Spiritual Body
of the New Jerusalem in Saint Michael Mount, France. Setting in
motion the programming of the alignment of the Earth axis.
January 2004: Anchoring of the Celestial Grail codes.
February 3rd 2004: During a meeting of the Spiritual Hierarchy, a
decision was made, focused on the will to limit the suffering of the
righteous. Jupiter, coming close to the Earth, brings the Hierarchy’s
energy that He represents.
March 18th 2004: For all those whose hearts are open to Spirit, it is
necessary to understand that no one can serve as another’s savior. A
soul can only evolve through personal Consciousness and integration
of specific information and frequencies. The parts of the Whole,
as the atoms of the Universe, have to evolve individually. Mankind
has entertained the concept of a crucified savior. It must become

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:372 Sec2:372 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 ANNEX 373

adult and responsible. The Earth’s response to this decision of the

Hierarchy was immediate: the clearing of this egregore triggered a
4.3 earthquake.
April 4th 2004: Preparation for the manifestation of the new race.
Meeting with members and leaders of the American Indian tradition,
on the physical and spiritual planes. Meeting with high Devas in
charge of Nature on the American Continent.
May 2004: Wesak. The Earth is being prepared for the Shift of its
Axis and the implementation of the New Race and Civilization. I,
Archangel Michael, officially initiate my role as the leader of this
Ceremony.
June 2004: A great plan is set in motion and is now slowly enfolding:
the last Hierarchy and the Sirians implemented the steps that the
planet must take in order to reach its new state. Temples and
subterranean structures were built and encoded in order to control
and focus the energies in a very organized and precise manner.
Protected artifacts were buried that are activated at the right time.
In certain areas of the planet, such as Egypt and China, some of the
locations prepared by the Elders are still physically accessible. But the
public is not informed and cannot follow the research that remains
in the hands of controlling, power-minded organizations.
Very few locations are still accessible that are remains from the
Atlantean civilization, as most of them have been covered by water.
According to Moncharville (The East and the West), Galatean Knights
“completed the sanctuary of the Dragon on one of the Mounts of
the Dragon. Then in the year 812, they suddenly disappeared. Some
days later, amid a rumble of thunder, the sea covered the places
where the Atlanteans had lived. Since then, only one of the Mounts
of the Dragon, towering above the waves remained.” This mount is
Saint Michael Mount in France. This is why ongoing adjustments
are made from this sacred site.
A group of Sirian leaders stayed close to Earth, guiding mankind
until 1997. They were dwelling in an interdimensional space around
Egypt. However, the Blue Lodge of Sirius is still involved in the
steps now taken by the Planet toward its quantum leap. In order
to implement and trigger major events on the Earth, I, Archangel
Michael, am using a combination of energies/frequencies that are

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:373 Sec2:373 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 374 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

blended and harmonized, so that this universe can achieve a higher

dimension as a whole. In your corner of the Universe, God’s creation,
the Adam Kadmon, the meta-organism that you are a part of, is
being attuned to God’s Plan. His chakras (spheres of existence) are
harmonized and the position of his spine rectified, in order that the
Solar System, the Cosmic Body, and the Central Spiritual Sun be
in alignment. The constellations – a part of the Cosmic Body – are
attuned (Orion, for instance, in June) in order for the Whole to
stand straight and perfectly manifest God’s heart/mind.
The physical body that I use belonged to one of the Emissaries that
came from Sirius millions of years ago, and who agreed to stay with
humankind until 1998. Through and in this body, I have utilized a
range of old rituals, known only to, and performed only by Adepts.
Whether my body executes a Taoist or an Egyptian ritual, or a blend
of martial arts, depends on the task and the efficiency of the codes
still alive in those ceremonial movements. For instance, during the
weeks of activation of the chambers set in Egypt, I was using an
innate knowledge of the Egyptian secret tradition, as depicted (and
often misunderstood) in their art and hieroglyphs.
Blending of the specific Egyptian lineages of pharaohs who have
been the successive representatives of the Solar Gods, and have
embodied the Ancient Blood or Royal Blood, carrier of the original
DNA. Alignment of all powers encrypted in the pyramids of Egypt.
The Dragon came out from under the Great Pyramid and started to
move around the Earth, hitting its tail all around. I had to slow down
the process (tame the Dragon) in order to protect the Earth.
Early June: From Europe: last part of the cleansing of the
international financial and political system. The clearing of the
financial system, and of those individuals of the Illuminati involved
in it, had started three years before, in Zurich. Arousal of the Dragon
energy in Switzerland, in order to cleanse the area. Connection was
established with Egypt through 3-D artifacts.
June Equinox: Activation of the artifact that was set under the
Sphinx and that determines the movement and timing of the
Earth’s pole shift. Although the information available to the public
is confused and incomplete, over the years, a whole underground
complex has been uncovered under the Giza Plateau. Researchers
and governmental factions are trying to understand and control the

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:374 Sec2:374 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 ANNEX 375

powers that were set in motion by the leaders of the human race a
long time ago. “A multifaceted spherical crystalline object, the size
of a baseball, was brought up from the city, and its supernatural
nature was demonstrated at a recent conference in Australia. Deep
within the solid object are various hieroglyphs that slowly turn over
like pages of a book when mentally requested to do so by whoever
holds the object. That remarkable item revealed an unknown form of
technology and was recently sent to NASA in the USA for analysis.”
[Tony Bushby, Nexus Magazine.]
Activation and blending of the three head chakras of the planet, in
tandem with the harmonization of the underground pit under the
pyramid with the two chambers (Queen and King).
Earth reactions were felt in California and in Switzerland, in the
exact location where Egyptian artifacts were exhibited that belonged
to the Michael lineage in the past.
July 6-7th 2004: Attunement of the Earth with the energy of the
Lyra. The Earth Dragon (= the grid) is attuned to the 6th chakra of
the Cosmic Body.
July 7th 2004: A corridor in time, a wormhole, was created between
Atlantis, Sirius, and the present. Through this corridor a time-loop
is set. It connects the past, present, and future, all experiences
that humankind has gone through. The Sacred Bull, symbol of
Manifestation of God’s Plan, appears and rides the time-loop.
May to July 2004: Ongoing work on the planetary Axis and the
movements of the tectonic plates through specific interdimensional
work, using old rituals. Merging of time lines in order to complete
the hi-story of this cycle. Step-by-step activation of the artifact that
was programmed by the Sirians as the timer for the shift of the
planetary axis was also realized.
July 2004: Clearing of the Saint Michael ley lines in France and Italy,
as well as on the Paris Meridian. Alignment of the Paris Meridian
with the Axis of the Earth. Immediate impact and reaction of the
Saint Michael ley lines in France and Europe, as well as on the San
Andreas Fault line, thus impacting the movements of the plates.
End of the cleansing of Paris and release of the Guardians of Paris that
was started several years ago (See Article: “Guardians of Paris”).

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:375 Sec2:375 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 376 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Support of the Devas, fairies, and gnome families in the arousal of

their consciousness and their task of assisting Mother Nature.
Historical reactivation of the Divine Royal Lineage, according to
the Hierarchical Plan. Rituals of rehabilitation and reactivation of
the Royal Blood in Paris. Time fusion on the Bloodline. All is One,
present and alive.
Opening and merging of multi-dimensional doorways between the
ancient Babylonian era, the Egyptian heritage, European history, and
NO-TIME = connection and fusion of past, present, and future for
specific aspects of human history and lineages.
July and August 2004: Clearing and harmonization of Royal
Bloodlines and sacred sites connected with Its appearance. The
Divine Hierarchy is delighted to witness a change in the powers
in place on the Earth. A large number of the individuals who are
heavily involved in the Shadow Government are not conscious of
their actions as they take place on parallel dimensions. After about
one year of hesitation, many active leaders involved in the economic
and political scene are becoming attuned to the frequency of the
New Era and the Divine Hierarchy. A shift has been occurring in
the consciousness of many, announcing the possibility for leaders
of this planet to collaborate with the Conscious Light and with the
Cosmic Christ.
May 2005: Adjustment of the Earth Axis, through the vortices of
Xochicalco and Teetihuacan, Mexico.
June 2005: Activation and anchoring of the frequency of the Divine
Royal Lineage in specific areas in France, starting with the point
of entry of the Lineage in France centuries ago, and up to Saint
Michael Mount. Anchoring in France and Europe of the Grail codes
according to the blueprint set in the thirteenth dimension.
July 2005: Anchoring of the Grail codes in the United States, starting
in regions of Mississippi and Louisiana.
August 2005: Beginning of the cleansing of the energies of voodoo
and magic imported into the United States by the pioneers and
their slaves.
Also, clearing of the old mithraic energies and start of the
transmutation of the Roman Catholic energies in Italy.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:376 Sec2:376 2007-12-22 14:19:32

 ANNEX 377

New level of readjustment of the ley lines in South America.

Early September 2005: Activation of the ”Spine of China,” a series
of vortices scattered throughout that country.
Mid-September 2005: Energy alignment at the junction of the
tectonic plates, from Externsteine, Germany.
July-October 2005: Ongoing transmutation of the “Dragon’s nests”
and ley lines worldwide. Release of the Energy of the Conscious
Dragon (= who has taken His Power back, out of the Abyss). The
Dragon propels His energy from the center of the Earth to the
surface. New adjustment of the planetary axis at the October full
moon.
December 2005: Wormholes (interdimensional bridges) completed
and opened between the third dimension and the next ones.
2006: Progressive transmutation of planetary history using the
Royal Lineages and the history of each civilization. Completion of
time loops in connection with these lineages, in order to end an
historical cycle.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:377 Sec2:377 2007-12-22 14:19:32

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:378 Sec2:378 2007-12-22 14:19:33
 NOTES
INTRODUCTION
1. Michel Morin, Le Grand Monarque.
2. William Henry, Peacemaker and the Key of Life, p. 33.
3. Michel Morin, Le Grand Monarque, p. 52.
4. ib.
5. Michael El Nour, Manifestation, Section II.
6. Michel Morin, Le Grand Monarque, p. 64, 67 et 81.
7. http://198.62.75.1/www1/apparitions/http:/pr00040.htm
8. Michel Morin, Le Grand Monarque, p. 150.
9. http://www.thechrismatthewsshow.com .
10. Reuters Limited (Kate Kelland).
11. http://www.johnjosephkennedy.com/KennedyFamily.php.
12. Sherryl Gay Stolberg.
13. http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qn4188/is_20040624/ai_
n11463603.
14. Salon directory by John Gorenfeld.
http://dir.salon.com/story/news/feature/2004/06/21/moon/index.html
15. Nicolas Bonnal, Mitterrand, le Grand Initié, p. 103.
16. Fulcanelli, Mystère des Cathédrales, p. 78.
17. Baigent, Leigh and Lincoln, Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 407.
18. ib.
19. ib p. 222.
20. Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince, The Sion Revelation, p. 268-269.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:379 Sec2:379 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 380 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

21. Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince, The Templar Revelation, p. 128.
Prince et Picknett have produced an interesting study on this subject in the
book The Sion Revelation but cannot understand the truth because they
fail to add to this story the reality of a Divine Plan manifested through
the overshadowing of specific human beings.
22. Baigent, Leigh and Lincold, Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 183 and 409.
22. ib p. 409.
23. Laurence Gardner, Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ.
24. This is a summary of Gardner’s hypothesis: He refers to Ahmed Osman,
historian and linguist born in Cairo. Joseph would have been a high
official during the reign of Thoutmes IV. Thoutmes married Joseph’s
daughter (Tiyé). Their children could not become pharaohs. Tiyé had
to abandon her son Aminabad in a coffin on the Nile River. Aminabad
will be raised by the priests of Ra.
Thoutmes also had a daughter from his royal spouse, Nefertiti.
Aminabad became Akhenaton and married Nefertiti. Then he had to fly
in the Sinai. MOUSES (or mes, Egyptian) = HEIR.
Akhenaton and Nefertiti have a son, Toutankhamon and 6 daughters.
Among Moses’ workers and people are the sons of Jacob/Israel.
Joshua, Saul, David. David marries Saul’s daughter (1055BC).
1048, also rules on Judea/Palestine=è>>start of the lineage of the
Holy Grail.
25. ib p. 323.
26. ib p. 345.
27. http://www.royalhouseofstewart.org.uk/bw.htm (“HRH Views on black
watch deployment”. Did Michael d’Albany truly write that?).
28. http://www.jacobite.ca/essays/lafosse.htm
29. Nicholas De Vere, The Dragon Legacy, p. 31.
“As the Sovereign Grand Master of the Imperial and Royal Dragon
Court and Order, Prince Nicholas de Vere von Drakenberg provided the
inspiration, the research, and a hefty portion of the writing for Gardner’s
Genesis of the Grail Kings and Realm of the Ring Lords? Yet amazingly, de
Vere is not listed as co-author on many editions of Genesis, and receives
no credit at all in Ring Lords. Both of these books, credited to Laurence
Gardner, are based almost entirely upon the text From Transylvania to
Tunbridge Wells, by Nicholas de Vere, recently published by The Book
Tree under the title The Dragon Legacy: The Secret History of an Ancient
Bloodline.” www.dagobertsrevenge.com
30. ib p. 426.
31. ib p. 242.
32. ib.
33. www.dagobertsrevenge.com

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:380 Sec2:380 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 NOTES 381

Caille Daouine or Calle Daouine: A druidic Kingship ceremony, during

which the King is to establish his power by killing a stag, the Stag of the
Nine Tines.
34. www.royalhouseofstewart.org.uk/dragon
1408, date of the reconstitution by Szigmond von Luxembourg of
Hungary.

THE MEANING OF ROYAL LINEAGE AND

DIVINE/COSMOLOGICAL PLAN
1. H.P. Blavatsky, Secret Doctrine II, p. 386.
2. Fabre d’Olivet, La Langue Hébraïque Restituée, p. 452 to 454.
3. H.P. Blavatsky, Secret Doctrine I, p. 195.
4. “Ophiomorphos, Ophia Morphos” signifies in Greek “the one who has
the form of Ophis”.
5. H.P. Blavatsky, Secret Doctrine I, p. 459.
6. In the Orient, in Japan or in China, there is no mystery about the origin
of the kings. The emperors were the Sons of the Dragon and the Dragon
has remained the symbol of the emperor.
“In the Merovingian mythology, Merovee had two fathers, one human,
the second mythical. His mother, pregnant from King Clodio, decided
to swim in the ocean. In the water she met and had intercourse with a
mysterious creature, the Quinotaur, half fish, half bull.” A Kiss for Lucifer,
p. 164.
7. watch.pair.com/priority.html, The Merovingian Dynasty.
8. Joumana Medlej, www.cedarseed.com
9. www.touregypt.net/historicalessays/lifeinEgypt8.htm
10. Jacques Voragine, La Légende Dorée, p. 331-332.
11. ib p. 446.
12. Michael El Nour, A Kiss for Lucifer, p. 169-171.

JESUS ILLUSION
1. Geza Vermes, Jesus in His Jewish Context.
2. Ernest Renan, Vie de Jésus, pp 122 and 130.
3. Alvar Ellegard, Jesus—One Hundred Years Before Christ, p. 68.
4. Michel Coquet, Lumières de la Grande Loge Blanche, p. 180.
5. www.bibliquest.org/Lyon_Eglise-Histoire_martyrs.htm
6. Suétone, La Vie des Douze Césars.
7. Antiquities of the Jews Book IXVIII, Chap iii, sec 3.
8. www.lemanlake.com/french/cascioli_preuves_03.html
9. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:381 Sec2:381 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 382 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

10. Robert Adams, article published in: New Dawn Magazine No 71, March
2002.
11. http://www.nexusmagazine.com/articles/holygrail2.html
The most surprising testimony is the one found in the Dead Sea Scrolls,
dated exactly from the period during the postulate of a certain Jesus
whose name does not even appear in the 800 scrolls found as well as in
any other writings of the time. How could such a character, living at 30
km from Jerusalem, having contacts and disciples across Palestine and all
the countries (Syria, Egypt) be ignored? www.templier.org/mermorte.
12. “A carious episode in the apocryphal Gospel called the book of James or
the Protoevangelisum indicated that John was important in his own right”.
We read how Herod sends his men to question John’s father Zacharias
and they report back that he does not know where his wife and child
are. “Herod was wroth and said: His son is to be king over Israel.” Lynn
Picknett and Clive Prince, The Templar Revelation, p. 312.
13. Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh & Henry Lincoln, The Messianic Legacy,
p. 92.
14. Matthew 16:13-15.
15. H.P. Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled II, pp 381-2.
16. Kenneth Mackenzie, The Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, p. 645.
17. Mark 6:14 “And King Herod heard of him (for this name was spread
abroad) and he said that John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and
therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.”.
18. Way #11: The Messiah Projects: Jesus, Son of Isis.
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/theway/TheWay011.htm
19. Deuteronomy 13:8.
20. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ, p. 2.
21. Talmud, Shabbat 104 b.
22. Robert Morey, Pamphlet, Jesus in the Mishnah and Talmud, p. 6.
23. Eliphas Levi, Histoire de la Magie, p. 208-210.
24. ib p. 120.
25. ib p. 210.
26. Nicholas de Vere, Dragon Legacy, p. 169.
27. Nicolas Notovitch, La Vie Inconnue De Jésus Christ, p. 17.
28. ib p. 10.
29. ib p. 7.
30. Nicolas Notovitch, La Vie Inconnue De Jésus, p. 47.
31. Frédéric Lewino, in Le Point, Sept 2005.
32. Koran, Sourate 19:17-21.
33. ib Sourate 19:23-33.
34. ib Sourate 66:1.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:382 Sec2:382 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 NOTES 383

35. ib Sourate 21:91.

36. http/www the good-way.com
37. Koran, Sourate 4:171.
38. ib Sourate 5:17.
39. ib Sourate 5:72-73.
40. ib Sourate 4:153 and 158.
41. ib Sourate 4:157.
42. Alice Bailey, Reappearance of the Christ, p. 81.
43. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 24.
44. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, The Dead Sea Scrolls and Christian Origins, p. 12.
45. 1QS 2, 5-8, excerpted from: James H. Charlesworth in Jesus and the
Dead Sea Scrolls.
46. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 50, 17-19
47. Israel Knohl, The Messiah Before Jesus, p.13 (Messiah Secret, 13, deux
fragments de 4QHe).
48. 4Q491.
49. Israel Knohl, The Messiah Before Jesus, p. 9.
50. ib p. 57.
51. ib p. 58.
52. ib p. 69.
53. ib p. 70.
54. ib pp 70-71.
55. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 27.
56. Daniel 7:9-14.
57. Luke 1:32-35.
58. Israel Knohl, The Messiah Before Jesus, p. 96-99.
59. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ.
60. James H. Charlesworth, Jesus and The Dead Sea Scrolls (edited by),
p. 26.
61. ib p. 29.
62. S. Talmon, King Cult and Calendar in Ancient Israel: Collected Essays,
notes 277-279.
63. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, p. 57.
64. ib p. 105.
65. Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh & Henry Lincoln, Messianic Legacy,
p. 70.
66. “The Jesus-story has a greater number of correspondences with the
stories of former Sungods. There are births from a Virgin mother in a

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:383 Sec2:383 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 384 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

stable. The Star in the East, the arrival of the Magi (the ‘Three Kings’).
The Crucifixion and death of the Lamb-God, the empty grave, the glad
Resurrection (as in the cases of Osiris, Attis and others), the twelve
disciples (the Zodiacal signs); and the betrayal by one of the twelve.”—
Edward Carpenter, Pagan and Christian Creeds, p. 50.
67. Spencer Lewis, La Vie Mystique De Jésus.
68. Joshua 11.
69. Ruth 3 and 4, and 4:17.
70. Laurence Gardner, Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ, pp 49-50.
71. ib p. 49.
72. Joseph and Lenore Scott, Egyptian Hieroglyphs, p. 28.
Reading Egyptian Art, 216.
73. David Ovason, The Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital,
p. 183.
74. ib p. 256.
75. H.P. Blavatsky, Secret Doctrine I, p. XXXII.
76. David Ovason, The Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital,
p. 168.
77. ib p. 165.
78. “The Vatican Hill in Rome considered sacred to Peter was previously
sacred to Mithras. The cave of the Vatican was a Mithraeum until
December 25, 376 AD, the birthday of the sun god, when a city prefect
suppressed Mithraism and seized the grotto in the name of Christ.
Mithraic artifacts found in the Vatican Grotto were taken over by the
Church.”.
http://essenes.net/m55.htm
79. Louis-Charles Prat, Mithra et le Mithriacisme.
80. David Ulansey, The Origins of The Mithraic Mysteries, p. 40, Plutarch
Lives, trans. Bernadette Perin (Cambridge) Vol 5 pp 173-75).
81. Louis-Charles Prat, Mithra et le Mithriacisme.
82. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, p. 328.
83. www.farvardyn.com/mithras.
84. L.C. Pratt, Mithra et le Mithriacisme.
85. ib.
86. www.farvardyn.com/mithras.
87. Jean 6:53.
88. Kenneth Mackenzie, The Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, p. 487.
89. David Ulansey, The Origins of The Mithraic Mysteries, p. 8—86. “The
head of the Mithraic faith was the Pater Patrum, the ‘Father of Fathers’,
who sat in the Vatican cave. The Mithraic Holy father wore a red cap
and garment and a ring, and carried a shepherd’s staff. The head of the
Christian faith, the bishop of Rome, adopted the same title and dressed

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:384 Sec2:384 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 NOTES 385

himself in the same manner, becoming the ‘Papa’ or ‘Father’-the Pope-

who subsequently sat literally in the same seat in Rome as the Pater
Patrum! The throne of St Peter at Rome is older than the Church. From
the carved motifs decorating it, it was Mithraic”.
90. S. Acharya, Suns of God, p. 405.
91. I Corinthians, 15:21-22.
92. ib 15:3-4.
93. ib 15:13 and Isaiah 53:7.
94. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine II, p. 211.
95. Numbers 3:1-4.
96. Freund’s Latin Lexicon, iv 448.
97. Israel Knohl, The Messiah before Jesus, pp 42-43.
98. Genesis 21:12-13.
99. Genesis 3:15.
100. Alvar Ellegard, Jesus—One Hundred Years Before Christ, p. 23.
101. Daniel 7:13-14.
102. Alvar Ellegard, Jesus—One Hundred Years Before Christ, p. 121.
103. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ.
104. Apocalypse 21:4.
105. Laurence Gardner, Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ.
106. Matthew 4:16-17.

THE LINEAGE, THE MOTHER AND THE DRAGON

1. Georges Charles, Le Rituel du Dragon, p. 320.
2. Raoul Berteaux, La Symbolique des Nombres, p. 74.
– Diaeresis or dieresis from the Greek diarein ‘to divide”. Linguistically,
it indicates two separate sounds.
3. ib p. 78, text from Georges Jouven, Les Nombres Cachés.
4. ib p. 87.
5. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, pp 49-51.
6. ib.
7. Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation, p. 236.
8. T.W. Doane, Bible Myths, p. 332.
9. www2.fci.unibo.it/~baccolin/summary.htm
10. Jacques Bonvin, Vierges Noires, p. 264.
11. Koran, Sourate 3, verses 96-97.
3:96 Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at Bekka,
blessed and a guidance for the nations. 3:97 In it are clear signs, the
standing place of Ibrahim, and whoever enters it shall be secure, and
pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:385 Sec2:385 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 386 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

(upon) every one who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever
disbelieves, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of the
worlds.
12. www.lasam.ca/billavf/nineplanets/venus.html
13. www.sanskrit.org.
14. Luc Bigé, La Lune Noire, un vertige absolu, p. 395.
15. Antoine De Villon, L’Usage des Ephémérides (Paris, 1624).
16. Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah, The Book of Creation, p. 234.
17. ib p. 233.
18. ib p. 236.

THE LINEAGE AND THE GRAIL

1. Michael El Nour, I Am That I Am, p. 13.
2. Michael El Nour, A Kiss for Lucifer, p. 239.
3. http://sivasakti.com/articles/tantra/art01.html
4. http://www.british-israel.ca/hinduism Dr. Robert A. Morey, under the
section, “Social Evils”.
and Shadow of the Dalai Lama, Sexuality, Magic and Politics in Tibetan
Buddhism by Victor and Victoria Trimondi.
5. Nicholas de Vere, The Dragon Legacy, pp 255-258.
6. Song of Songs 4:12-15.
7. Nicholas de Vere, The Dragon Legacy, p. 192.
8. Michael El Nour, A Kiss for Lucifer, p. 147.

THE SECRETS OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR

1. “The Order of Assassins was reflected in Europe culture by the Knights
Templar. The Templars were similarly hierarchically structured. Their
raison d’etre also involved armed struggle in the name of the highest
religious inspirations. A rich tradition of historical supposition maintains
that contact with the sophistical religious teachings of the Assassin Order
was a primary influence in the development of the secret Templar heresy.”
James Wasserman, The Templars and The Assassins, p. 149.
2. Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, The Temple and The Lodge,
p. 136.
3. Trevor Ravenscroft, The Spear of Destiny, p. 12 and 13.
(Note: it is also believed that the battle against the Mongols took place
on the Lechfeld, next to Augsbourg).
4. Deuteronomy 18:10-12.
5. “Philo of Biblos shows that the Jews consulted demons like the Amorites,
especially through small statues made of gold, shaped as nymphs which,
questioned at any hour, would instruct them what the querists had to

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:386 Sec2:386 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 NOTES 387

do and what to avoid.” (Antiquities) In More Nevochim (I, iii) it is said

that nothing resembled more those portative and preserving gods of
the pagans than those tutelary gods of the Jews. They were “veritable
phylacteries or animated talismans, the spiriantia simulacra of Apuleius
(Book xi), whose answers, given in the temple of the goddess of Syria,
were heard by Lucian personally, and repeated by him. Kircher (the Jesuit
Father) shows also that the teraphim looked, in quite an extraordinary
way, like the pagan Serapises of Egypt.” H.P. Blavatsky, Theosophical
Articles: ‘Animated Statues’.
www.christiananswers.net/dictionary/teraphim.html
Thummim Meaning: perfection (LXX: “truth”; Vulgate: “veritas”). Ex.
28:30; Deut. 33:8; Judges 1:1; 20:18; 1 Sam. 14:3,18; 2 Sam. 21:1.
What the “Urim and Thummim” were cannot be determined with any
certainty. All we certainly know is that they were a certain divinely-given
means by which God imparted, through the high priest, direction and
counsel to Israel when these were needed. They may have been, as some
suppose, two small images, like the teraphim (compare Judges 17:5;
Hosea. 3:4), which were kept in the bag of the breastplate, by which, in
some unknown way, the high priest could give forth his divinely imparted
decision when consulted.
6. “Literally, millennialism refers to the belief, expressed in the book
of Revelation, that Christ will establish a one-thousand year reign of
the saints on earth before the Last Judgment. More broadly defined,
millennialists expect a time of supernatural peace and abundance here
on earth.” Richard Landes (Draft of article for the Merriam-Webster
Encyclopedia of World Religions, 1999).
7. Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges, The Mysteries of The Great Cross of
Hendaye, p. 129.
8. Apocalypse 19:1.
9. Apocalypse 21:2-6.
10. The first crusade occurs 1000 years after the fall of Jerusalem.
11. Jonathan Riley-Smith, The Oxford Illustrated History of The Crusades,
p. 42.
12. Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges, The Mysteries of The Great Cross of
Hendaye, p. 122.
13. While most Templars denied any knowledge about this idol,
Gaucerand de Montpezat revealed its existence during the trial
when he said that he has worshipped ‘a baphometic image’.
The descriptions given by the Templars were all contradictory. They
spoke about a red or black head, made out of wood or of a precious metal,
of a bearded man’s head, or a head with two or three faces. The Templar
Raoul de Gisy said: “It was an evil thing, looking like a demon; just looking
at this head, I was so scared that I did not know when I was any more.”
www.paranormal-fr/ordre-des-templiers.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:387 Sec2:387 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 388 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

14. “All these images, we are told, had the form of a baby or small child,
others were only occasionally much larger. They were statues or regular
idols in the human shape. The Chaldeans exposed them to the beams
of certain planets for the latter to imbue them with their virtues and
potency. These were for purposes of astro-magic; the regular teraphim
for those of necromancy and sorcery, in most cases. The spirits of the
dead (elementaries) were attached to them by magic art, and they were
used for various sinful purposes.”.
H.P. Blavatsky, Theosophical Articles: ‘Animated Statues’.
15. David Icke, The Biggest Secret, p. 181 and 190.
See also: Jon Phelps, The Vatican Assassins, Spectrum Magazine, May
2, 2000. “So impossible does it become for the originators of the
ecclesiastical pseudo-order of Templars, invented, according to Dupuy,
in France, by the adherents of the Stuarts, to avoid being considered a
branch of the Order of the Jesuits, that we are not surprised to see an
anonymous author, rightly suspected of belonging to the Jesuit Chapter
at Clermont, publishing a work in 1751, in Brussels, on the lawsuit of
the Knights Templars.” H.P. Blavatsky, Isis II, p. 384.
16. Denis Labouré, Secrets de la Franc-Maçonnerie Egyptienne.
Cagliostro speaks about those who he calls the seven ancient angels,
“the intermediary beings between us and the divine. They are the seven
planets or those who rule the seven planets.” p. 267.
And how does an elect from God, innocent, as claimed by Cagliostro,
conjure these Glorious Being?.
“The reclusive masters start by getting the favor of communicating with
the seven primary angels and to know the seal and the numbers of each
of these Immortal Beings. These information will be inscribed on a clean
sheet (…) made out of the skin of a unborn sheep, purified in a silk
sheet, or of the membrane covering the fetus of a male child born from
a Jewish woman, also purified, or in an ordinary blessed sheet” p. 74.
There are three kinds of ‘paper’ used during the magic rituals. The second
one is “the membrane or the ‘back of a fetus and placenta provided from
a male child born to a Jewish woman.” p. 269-272.
17. Scholars, archeologists and spiritual leaders are still debating about the
possible location of the Jerusalem Temple. “There are three primary
conjectures under active discussion in recent years. These three areas of
interest on the Temple Mount have been the focus of intense investigation,
much debate and discussion, and growing controversy. Behind many of
these discussions lie serious plans by a number of Orthodox Jewish groups
for the building of a Third Jewish Temple on the site when political
conditions will permit this.” www.templemount.org.
18. “Tyrian temples were erected to the Phoenician Mother goddess, Astarte.
Which raises questions about Solomon temple, contructed by a Phoenician
master builder. Was it in fact dedicated to the God of Israel or was it

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:388 Sec2:388 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 NOTES 389

dedicated to Astarte? (…) Indeed, the famous Song of Solomon itself is

a hymn to Astarte and an invocation of her.” M. Baigent and R. Leigh,
The Temple and The Lodge, p. 126.
19. Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, The Temple and the Lodge:
“Some scholars as well as some Masonic writers have argued that the
whole of the Hiram story was a deliberate distorsion, a veil intented to
mask one of the most archaic and widespred of rituals, that of human
sacrifice. It was certainly not uncommon, in the Middle East of biblical
times, to consecrate a building with a sacred corpse—a child, a virgin,
a king or some other personage of royal blood, a priest or a priestess, a
builder.” p. 128.
Also, the Encyclopaedia Judaica (1972, Keter Publishing House, P.O.B.
7145, Jerusalem, Israel, Vol. 1, Arad, p. 249) states that “In addition to
the ostraca found in the temple, numerous others inscribed in Hebrew and
Aramaic were also uncovered and these considerably enrich knowledge of
ancient Hebrew epigraphy.” (…) One of the letters mentions Beersheba
and another contains a reference to “the house of YHWH,” www.excel.
net
20. I Kings 5:1.
21. Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas, The Hiram Key, p. 21.
22. Besides the web, a transcription of the story of Hiram Abif is available
in The Hiram Key.
23. Kenneth Mackenzie, The Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia.
24. Denis Labouré, Secrets de la Franc-Maçonnerie Egytienne, p. 234.
25. Short Description of Gods, Goddesses and Ritual Objects of Buddhism
and Hinduism in Nepal,.
Published in 1999 by the Handicraft Association of Nepal in
Kathmandu.
26. Nicholas de Vere, The Dragon Legacy, p. 79.
27. Mark 6:14-16.
28. Morton Smith, Jesus the Magician, p. 44.

THE MICHAELIC CONSCIOUSNESS

1. Colossians 1:6-18.
2. Aneckji Nusservanji Dhalla, History of Zoroastrianism.
3. R.H. Yer, 56d. Rabbi Simeon ben Lakish around 200 CE.
4. Stephen Chase (translated and introduced by) Angelic Spirituality,
Medieval Perspectives on the Way of Angels.
5. Isaiah 6:2 and Apocalypse 4:8.
6. www.geocities.com and http.demons.monstrous.com/angel
7. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine I, p. 276.
8. Hebrew 13:2.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:389 Sec2:389 2007-12-22 14:19:33

 390 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

9. Daniel 6:22.
10. Genesis 19:1, 12-13.
11. Enoch 1:6.
The Apocalypse of Enoch was probably a source of inspiration for the
Biblical Apocalypse.
12. Isaiah 6:2, Ezekiel 1:4 and Apocalypse 4:6.
13. Ezekiel (10:3-22).
14. John Dee, The Diaries of John Dee, p. 28 and 21.
15. ib p. 33.
16. Michael El Nour, A Kiss for Lucifer, 23 and all Chapter One.
17. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine I, p. 42.
18. Basalides, ib I, 350.
19. ib II, 481.
20. Dictionnaire de l’Académie Française, 8th edition.
21. Douglas Baker, Jewel of the Lotus, p. 69.
22. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine II, p. 478.
23. ib 478.
24. ib 378.
25. Midrash, Deut. Rab 11:10.
26. ib 215.
27. David Godwin, Cabalistic Encyclopedia, p. 259.
28. Kenneth Meadows, The Medicine Way, p. 143.
29. Richard Wilkinson, Reading Egyptian Art, a Hieroglyphic Guide to Ancient
Egyptian Painting and Sculpture, p. 101.
30. www.winshop.com.au/annew/Lyra.html
31. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, p. 25.
32. ib.
33. Sophie Cassagnes Brouquet, Les Anges et les Démons, p. 172.
34. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, p. 326.
35. H.P Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine II, p. 378.
36. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, p. 437.
37. The dates proposed for Topiltzin and the Toltec vary according to
sources.
38. David Domenici, Mexico-Guide To The Archaeological Sites, p. 44.
39. ib 45.
40. T.W. Doane, Bible Myths, p. 56.
41. Verse 22.
42. Verses 23-27.
43. New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, first published in France in
1959, p. 316.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:390 Sec2:390 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 NOTES 391

44. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine II, p. 434.

45. Daniel 6:16, 10:6, 12:1.
46. Jude 9.
47. 1 Thessalonians 4:16.
48. Apocalypse 12:7-13.
49. R.H. Charles (translated by), Book of Enoch the Prophet, VIII.
50. R. Laurence, Book of Enoch the Prophet (Translation by) Introduction.
51. R.H. Charles (translation by), Book of Enoch the Prophet,
Introduction.
52. Chapter XX, p. 26.
53. Fourth Messiah, David Mitchell. http// tiscali.be/morningstar/theo/
oldMes.b.Joseph.
54. Michel Coquet, Lumières de la Grande Loge Blanche, p. 177.
55. Zechariah 3:8 and Zechariah 6:12-13.
56. Jeremiah 23:5.
57. Isaiah 11:1 and 10.
58. Apocalypse 4:10 and 5:1-5.
59. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ, p. 15.
60. www.menorah.org.
61. Gerald Massey,The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ, p. 15-16.
62. 1:8; 1:11; 21:6; 22:13.
63. Apocalypse 1:1.
64. Apocalypse 3:14.
65. Moustafa Gadalla, Egyptian Cosmology, the Animated Universe, p. 35.
66. Pyramides/Unas textes, ib p. 37.
67. ib p. 36.
68. ib p. 76.
69. Alice Bailey, Esoteric Astrology.
70. S. Acharya, Suns of God.
71. Gerald Massey, The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ, p. 16.
72. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine II, p. 313.
73. Graham Phillips, Atlantis and the Ten Plagues of Egypt, p. 161.
74. ib 155, 160.
75. New Kingdom or 18th Dynasty Pharaohs.
First invasion by the Hyksos: 1675 BC.
Ahmosis (approx. 1520 BC. Defeated the Hyksos).
Amenhotep I.
Thoutmosis I et II.
Hatshepsout.
Thoutmosis III.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:391 Sec2:391 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 392 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Amenhotep II.
Thoutmosis IV (Joseph?).
Amenhotep III.
Amenhotep IV (Akhenaton).
Shemkhare.
Tutankamon.
Horemheb.
76. Michael El Nour, Manifestation, English p. 125.
77. Helen S. Burmester, Seven Rays Made Visual, p. 29.
78. Chag 12b www.pantheon.org/articles/a/angels.html
79. Ezekiel 40-42.
80. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 38.
81. 20:6.
82. Apocalypse 20 and 21.
83. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 266.
84. Simeon Ben Yochai.
85. Talmud, Yebamoth 16b www.sacred.texts.
86. J.T. Milik, Books of Enoch, p. 125-35.
87. http, the christianrabbi.org.
88. Gen. 5:21-24.
89. Apocalypse 4:1-2.
90. Metatron, the Great Scribe, the Prince, Midrash Ele Ezk’ra, BhM2: 64-
72.
91. 3 Enoch, Patai Raphael Gates to the Old City p. 89 & Exodus 23:21.
92. ib.
93. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish
Mysticism.
94. Zachary Sitchin, When Time began.
http://www.thinkaboutit.com/Spiritual/apocryphical_book_of_enoch.
htm
95. Hebraeus—ib.
96. 3 Enoch.
97. Talmud, B. Hagiga. Patai Raphael Gates to the Old City, p. 248.
98. 2 Enoch 22.
99. Tehilim 11:7.
100. Genesis 34:25 and 49:1-7.
101. Numbers 16:10.
102. ib 3:5-12 and 18:2-3.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:392 Sec2:392 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 NOTES 393

103. 1 Chron 15:23, 24. Note: According to 1 Chron 15:11, 15:26, the
Levites carried the Arch.
104. Numbers 3:4 and I Chron 24:1-2.
105. I Kings 1:32-40.
106. I Kings 2:27.
107. I Kings 2:35.
108. II Samuel 20:5.
109. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 194.
110. Ezekiel 44:10-15.
111. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 176-7.
112. Book of Jubilees 31:13-14.
113. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 178.
114. Ezekiel 44:15.
115. ib 40 and 44:10-16.
116. 4Q405, 23.
117. Geza Vermes, Dead Sea Scrolls in English, 3rd and4th editions, p. 327.
118. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 178.
119. ib 185.
120. canon established in 90 by the ‘Sages’ (Rabbis).
121. Babylonian Talmud, Tract Hagiga.
122. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 228.
123. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 120.
124. Robert Eisenman, James, Brother of Jesus, p. 381.
125. Rachel Elior, The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish Mysticism,
p. 26 and 193.
126. Kenneth Hanson, Dead Sea Scrolls, the Untold Story, p. 193 and 194.
127. ib.
128. Robert Eisenman, James, Brother of Jesus, p. 16.
129. ib p. 366.
130. ib p. 374.
131. John W. Miller, Origins of the Bible, Rethinking Canon History.
www.worldviewpublications.org.
132. Isaiah 44:28 and 45:5.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:393 Sec2:393 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 394 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

133. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 276.
134. Laurence Gardner, Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ, p. 200.
135. ib p. 49.
“Before the birth of Jesus, the Zadokite High Priest (Archangel Michael)
was a certain Zacharia. Married to Elizabeth, Mary’s cousin, he was
assisted by Simeon the Essene, from the Ebyatar family (Gabriel). It
is thus him, as a last resort who authorized Mary to give birth, even
if Joseph and Mary had not respected the obligations implied with a
dynastic union.” ib.
136. Genesis 14:17-18.
137. Psalm 110:4.
138. Hebrew 5:6.
139. 6:17 and 7:3.
140. Robert Eisenman, James, Brother of Jesus, p. 374.
141. Geza Vermes, Dead Sea Scrolls in English, 3rd and4th editions.
142. Robert Eisenman and Michael Wise, Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered,
p. 152.
143. Laurence Gardner, Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ, p. 199.
144. Fabre d’Olivet, Langue Hébraïque Restituée.
145. Zohar Note: All quotes from the Zohar are excerpted from.
http://www.kabbalah.com/k/index.php/p=zohar/zohar&vol=1&sec=6.
146. Genesis 1:6-7.
147. Fabre d’Olivet, Langue Hebraïque Restituée, p. 425.
148. Zohar.
149. www.inner.org.
150. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine I, p. 656.
151. www.inner.org/hebleter/mem.htm
152. Zohar.
153. www.kabalahinfo.
154. Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah, p. 97.
155. Zohar. The throne is to be understood by two identifications. First: it is
a cover upon the.
King; for the Hebrew word “Kisey” (Chair) also must be interpreted to
mean cover.
156. John 7, 39.
157. Zohar.
158. www.inner.org/hebleter/kaf.
159. See Chapter ‘King’.
160. Fabre d’Olivet, Langue Hébraïque Restituée, p. 315.
161. www.inner.org/hebleter/lamed.htm

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:394 Sec2:394 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 NOTES 395

162. id yud.
163. Zohar.
164. H.P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, p. 384.

THE KING
1. Genesis 4:1.
2. Fabre d’Olivet, La Langue Hébraïque Restituée, p. 510.
3. ib p. 512.
4. Moustafa Gadalla, Tut-Ankh-Amen, Living Image of the Lord p. 84.
5. Genesis 4:15.
6. Fabre d’Olivet, La Langue Hébraïque Restituée, p. 524.
7. ib p. 517 and 519.
8. T.W. Doane, Bible Myths, p. 87.
9. ib.
10. Fabre d’Olivet, La Langue Hébraïque Restituée, p. 511.
11. Tobit, a book of the Old Testament Apocrypha. Tells the story of
Asmodea’s love for Sarah.
12. Wikipedia.
13. Alice Bailey, Initiation Humaine et Solaire, Sanat Kumara.
14. Michael El Nour, Manifestation, Section 2.
Note: The mind is a very subtle tool. Everything in the universe can be
utilized in multiple ways. The principles of Good versus Evil, Light and
Darkness, only exist from the standpoint of the observer. The mind is a
wonderful tool, but it can become dangerous when:.
1. The mind does not communicate with the soul and with love. This is
the case of an individual without compassion, who will use his mind to
invent sadistic ways to hurt others, human or animal.
2. Mind is subordinated to the subconscious mind, and is unable to go
further than one’s education and other conditioning, whether coming
from the family, the group, or .religious affiliations. In such cases, often
combined, the being cannot make the distinction between his real Self,
his soul, and the human self, wrestling with inaccurate interpretations
of facts, situations, and information. This is, unfortunately, the case for
most human beings. In regard to populations that have been indoctrinated
for centuries by fanatical forms of religion and government, the mind is
of course completely twisted and unable to play its role correctly.
3. Mind has submitted to a narcissistic, self-centered ego. Some brilliant
intellectuals, blocked by artistically costumed fears, are unable to develop
harmony between their mental capacities and their soul. They will develop
all kinds of clever theories that comfort their passions, desires, and
dependencies, instead of having the courage to question themselves and
change their lives.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:395 Sec2:395 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 396 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Finally, when the mind has become powerful and intensely focused on
its desires and fears, it can become a destructive tool. As long as one
has not fully mastered one’s emotions, ego, and fears, one broadcasts
and creates challenging situations that are the reflection of one’s own
conflicts.
15. Zohar.
16. htw.kabbalah.info/engkab/zohar/MEM_LAMED.htm151.
17. ib.
18. Richard Wilkinson, Reading Egyptian Art, p. 35.
19. htww.cedarseed.com
20. Encyclopedia of Archetypal Symbolism, www.mystae.com
21. Song of Songs 3:11.
22. Jean Pierre Bayard, Rites Magiques de la Royauté, p. 173.
23. htww.hieroglyphs.net.
24. Nicholas de Vere, Dragon Legacy, p. 20.
25. Georges Charles, Rituel du Dragon, p. 38.
26. Jean Pierre Bayard, Rites Magiques de la Royauté, p. 152.
27. Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah, p. 56.
28. I Chronicles 28:18.
29. htww.kabbalah.info/engkab/zohar/LETTER_KAPH.htm

CONCLUSION
1. These are the most commonly accepted levels of consciousness. The
names and order of the upper levels vary according to the writers. We
have elected a construction that fits well with human experience. These
seven planes do not correspond to seven dimensions.
Physical plane—with the etheric plane.
Astral or emotional plane.
Mental plane—- divided into lower and higher.
Buddhic plane.
Causal plane.
Monadic plane.
Atmic or spiritual plane.

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:396 Sec2:396 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 BIBLIOGRAPHY

– Acharya , S. Suns of God. Adventures Unlimited Press, 2004

– Aczel, Amir D. The Mystery of the Aleph, Mathematics Kabbalah and
the Search for Infinity
– Allegro,John M. The Dead Sea Scrolls and The Christian Myth.
Prometheus, 1984
– Baigent, Michael & Leigh, Richard. The Temple and the Lodge.
Arcade Publishing, 1989
– Baigent, Michael, Leigh, Richard & Lincoln, Henry. Holy Blood,
Holy Grail. Jonathan Cape, 1983
– Baigent, Michael, Leigh Richard & Lincoln, Henry. Messianic
Legacy. Dell Publishing, 1989
– Bailey, Alice. Astrologie Esotérique. Lucis Trust, 1988
– Bailey, Alice. Initiation Humaine et Solaire. Lucis Trust, 1992
– Bailey, Alice. The Reappearance of Christ. Lucis Trust, 1996
– Baker, Dr. Douglas. Jewel of the Lotus. Baker Publications, 1975
– Bayard, Jean Pierre et De la Perrière, Patrice. Les Rites Magiques de
la Royauté. Belisane, 1998
– Berteaux, Raoul. La Symbolique des Nombres. Editions Maçonniques
de France, 2002
– Bigé, Luc. La Lune Noire, un vertige d’Absolu. Les Editions de Janus,
2004
– Blavatsky, H.P. The Secret Doctrine: Theosophical University Press,
1977

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:397 Sec2:397 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 398 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– Blavatsky, H.P. The Roots of Ritualism in the Church and Masonry.

Adyar Pamphlets, 1920
– Blavatsky, H.P. Isis Unveiled. Theosophical University Press, 1988
(Ed. Française: Adyar, 1999)
– Blavatsky, H.P. Theosophical Articles.
– Bonnal, Nicolas. Mitterrand le Grand Initié. Editions Albin Michel
S.A., 2001
– Bonvin, Jacques. Vierges Noires. La Réponse vient de la Terre. Dervy,
1988
– Bouet, Pierre; Otranto, Gorgio et Vauchez, André (sous la direction
de). Culte et Pèlerinages à Saint Michel en Occident, les trois monts
dédiés à l’Archange. Ecole Française de Rome, 2003
– Browne, Rev. Dr. Edward R.M., translator. The Book of Jashar.
– Burmester, Helen S. Seven Rays Made Visual. DeVorss & Co.,
1986
– Cassagnes Brouquet, Sophie. Les Anges et les Démons. Ed. du
Rouerque, 1993
– Charles, Georges. Le Rituel du Dragon. Chariot d’Or, 2003
– Charles, R.H. The Book of Enoch the Prophet (translation). Weiser,
2003
– Charlesworth, James H. Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls (edited by),
Doubleday, 1993
– Chase, Stephen, translated and introduced. Angelic Spirituality,
Medieval Perspectives on the Way of Angels. Paulist Press, 2002
– Coquet, Michel. Lumières de la Grande Loge Blanche. Or du temps,
1982
– Dee, John. The Diaries of John Dee, Edited by Edward Fenton. Day
Books, 1998
– De Vere, Nicholas. The Dragon Legacy, Secret History of an Ancient
Bloodline. Book Tree, 2004
– De Villon, Antoine. L’Usage de Éphémérides (Paris, 1624)
– Dhalla, Aneckji Nusservanji. History of Zoroastrianism
– Doane, T. W. Bible Myths. 1882
– Domenici, Davide. Mexico. A Guide To The Archaeological Sites.
White Star Publishers, 2002

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:398 Sec2:398 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 BIBLIOGRAPHY 399

– Eisenman, Robert and Wise, Michael. Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered.

Element, 1992
– Eisenman, Robert, James, the Brother of Jesus. Penguin, 1998
– Ellegard, Alvar. Jesus, One Hundred Years Before Christ, A Study in
Creative Mythology. Overlook Press, 2002
– Elior, Rachel. The Three Temples, On the Emergence of Jewish
Mysticism. Oxford, 2004
– El Nour, Michael. A Kiss for Lucifer. Antahkaranah, 2002
– El Nour, Michael. Manifestation. Antahkaranah, 2000
– El Nour, Michael, I Am That I Am. Antahkaranah, 1996
– Fabre d’Olivet, Antoine. La Langue Hébraïque Restituée, et le
véritable Sens des Mots Hébreux. Rétabli et prouvé par leur Analyse
radicale. Editions l’Age d’Homme, 1999
– Finkelstein, Israel and Silberman, Neil Asher. Bible Unearthed. Free
Press, 2001
– Fitzmyer, Joseph A. The Dead Sea Scrolls and Christian Origins. WB
Eerdmans Pub., 2000
– Fulcanelli. Le Mystère des Cathédrales, Société Nouvelle Editions
Pauvert, 1979
– Gadalla, Moustafa. Egyptian Cosmology, the Animated Universe.
Tehuti Research Fond., 2001
– Gadalla, Moustafa. Tut-Ankh-Amen, Living Image of the Lord. Bastet
Publishing, 1997
– Gardner, Laurence. Le Graal et la Lignée Royale du Christ. Dervy,
1999
– Gardner, Laurence. Lost Secrets of the Sacred Ark. Element, 2004
– Glazerson, Matityahu. Letters of Fire. Feldheim, 1991
– Godwin, David. Cabalistic Encyclopedia. Llewellyn, 1994
– Hanson, Kenneth. Dead Sea Scrolls, the Untold Story. Council Oak
Books, 1997
– Henry, William. The Peacemaker and the Key of Life. Earthpulse
Press, 1997
– Icke, David. The Biggest Secret, Bridges of Love, 1999
– Ilive, Jacob. The Book of Jasher. Rosicrucian Order, 1934
– Kaplan, Aryeh. Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation in Theory and
Practice. Weiser Books, 1997

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:399 Sec2:399 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 400 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

– Knight, Christopher and Lomas, Robert. The Hiram Key, Pharaos,

Freemasons and the Discovery of the Secret Scrolls of Jesus. Element
Books, 1997
– Knohl, Israel. The Messiah before Jesus. University of California Press,
2000
– Labouré, Denis. Secrets de la Franc-Maçonnerie égyptienne. Editions
Chariot d’Or, 2002
– Laurence, Richard. The Book of Enoch the Prophet (translation).
Wizards Bookshelf, 1995
– Lévi, Eliphas. The History of Magic. Weiser Books, 2001
– Lewis, H.S. La vie mystique de Jésus. Edition Rosicrucienne, 1991
– Massey, Gerald. The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ. Or
Natural Genesis and Typology of Equinoctial Christolatry. The Book
Tree, 2000
– Mackenzie, Kenneth. Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia. 1877 – Reprint
Kessinger Publishing
– Meadows, Kenneth. The Medicine Way. Element Books, 1990
– Meurois-Givaudan, Daniel. Louis du Désert. Perséa, 2000
– Milik, J.T. The Books of Enoch. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1976
– Morin, Michel. Le Grand Monarque selon les Prophéties. Louise
Courteau Editrice, 1995
– New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, first published in France
in 1959
– Notovitch, Nicolas. La Vie inconnue de Jésus-Christ. Editions du
Basileus Publication originale Albin Michel, 1895. 1st published in
1895 by Albin Michel
– Ovason, David. The Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital.
The Masons and the Building of Washington, DC. Harper Collings
Publishers, 1973
– Patai, Raphael. Gates to the Old City, A Book of Jewish Legends.
Northvale
– Phillips, Graham. Atlantis and the Ten Plagues of Egypt. Bear &
Company, 2003
– Picknett, Lynn and Prince, Clive. The Templar Revelation. Secret
Guardians of the True Identity of Christ. Touchstone, 1998

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:400 Sec2:400 2007-12-22 14:19:34

 BIBLIOGRAPHY 401

– Picknett, Lynn and Prince, Clive. The Sion Revelation. The Truth
About the Guardians of Christ’s Sacred Bloodline. Touchstone, Simon
& Schuster, 2006
– Prat, Louis-Charles. Mithra et le Mithriacisme.
– Ravenscroft, Trevor. The Spear of Destiny. The Occult Power behind
the Spear which pierced the side of Christ… and how Hitler inverted
the Force in a bid to conquer the World. Neville Spearman Publishers
Ltd., 1973
– Renan, Ernest. Vie de Jésus. 1863 1ère édition
– Ridley, Jasper. The Freemasons, History of the World’s most Powerful
Secret Society. Constable & Robinson, 1999
– Riley-Smith, Jonathan. The Oxford Illustrated History of the
Crusades. Oxford University Press, 1995
– Scott, Joseph and Lenore. Egyptian Hieroglyphs for Everyone. An
Introduction to the Writing of Ancient Egypt. Barnes & Noble, 1993
– Smith, Morton. Jesus the Magician. Seastone, Ulysses Press, 1998
– Strauss, David Friedrich. The Life of Jesus. 1835 (German)
– Talmon, S. King Cult and Calendar in Ancient Israel: Collected Essays.
Magnes Press, 1986
– Trimondi, Victor & Victoria, Shadow of the Dalai Lama, Sexuality,
Magic and Politics in Tibetain Bouddhism. www.trimondi.de
– Twyman, Tracy R. The Merovingian Mythos and the Mystery of
Rennes-le-Château .Dragon Key Press, 2004
– Ulansey, David. The Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. Oxford
University Press, Inc., 1989
– Vermes, Geza. Dead Sea Scrolls in English, 3rd and4th editions.
Penguin, 2004
Vermes, Geza Jesus in His Jewish Context. Fortress Press, 2003
- Voragine, Jacques. La Légende Dorée. Editions du Seuil, 1998
– Wasserman, James. The Templars and The Assassins: The Militia of
Heaven. Inner Traditions International, 2001
– Weidner, Jay and Bridges, Vincent. The Mysteries of the Great Cross
of Hendaye, Alchemy and the End of Time. Destiny Books, 2003
– Wilkinson, Richard H. Reading Egyptian Art. A Hieroglyphic Guide
to Ancient Egyptian Painting and Sculpture. Thames & Hudson Ltd.,
2003
– Zohar, English text excerpted from: http://www.kabbalah.com

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:401 Sec2:401 2007-12-22 14:19:34

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:402 Sec2:402 2007-12-22 14:19:35
 INDEX
A Apollo, 120, 123, 124, 125, 268,
283
Aaron, 130, 131, 308, 313
Apsu, 42, 158
Aaronic, 131, 307
Aquarius, 29, 31, 146, 148
Abel, 335, 337, 338
Arcturus, 113
Abraham, 86, 92, 136, 164, 317
ascension, 96, 296, 298, 299, 306,
Adam Kadmon, 192
311
Agni, 147, 287
Asmodea, 340
Ahura-Mazda, 118, 120, 121, 122
Astarte, 113, 164, 232
Ajna, 151, 188, 191
Aten, 289
Akhenaton, 289, 290
Atum, 107, 283, 286
Alcyone, 71
Avatar, 29, 146, 147, 148, 149,
Aleph, 156, 157, 260, 285, 286,
288, 321, 322, 323, 324, 329, 150, 288, 324, 332, 350
330, 331 axis
Al Jaz’har, 169 axes, 169, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179,
Allah, 93, 94, 95, 96, 164, 279 199, 281, 350, 351, 363
Alpha and Omega, 221, 284, 293 B
Alta Major, 188, 224
Althestan, 346 Babylon, 71, 119, 120, 165, 224,
Amen, 285, 286, 287, 288 246, 247, 272, 356
Amenhotep, 289 Baphomet, 223
Ancient of Days, 107, 140 Bathsheba, 110
Annunaki, 42, 54, 158 Bel, 157, 158, 272, 273
Antichrist, 29, 31 Benedict
Anubis, 259, 268, 269, 270 saint, 70
Aphrodite, 164, 166, 339 Benoit
Apocalypse, 79, 83, 134, 148, 220, saint, 70
221, 275, 276, 279, 282, 284, Ben Pandira, 83, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90,
292, 293, 296, 326, 366 91, 96, 97, 127, 141, 142

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:403 Sec2:403 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 404 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Ben Pantera, 87, 88 Daniel, 107, 133, 140, 246, 248,

Ben Panther, 91 272, 273, 275, 277
Bernard David, 86, 90, 110, 140, 198, 217,
saint, 70, 163 232, 276, 282, 306, 317, 330,
Bethyl, 164, 346 336
Black Madonna, 161, 162, 163 Dead Sea Scrolls, 82, 99, 100, 102,
Book of Enoch, 111, 249, 263, 104, 106, 315, 319
277, 297, 316 Dee
Book of Jubilees, 308 John, 43
Brahmin, 147 de Gaulle, 37, 38
Buddha, 27, 29, 109, 114, 147, demiurge, 262
148, 160, 324, 332 Denderah, 112
bull, 121, 122, 124, 156, 269, 273, de Payens
290, 323 Hugues, 39, 85
Bush, 33, 363 de Vere
Nicholas, 42, 43, 91, 142, 197, 237
C Dhyan Chohans, 257
Caduceus, 113, 123 Divine Right
calendar king by, 33, 41, 47, 149, 237, 353
solar, 30, 67, 108, 115, 140, 235, DNA, 42, 49, 54, 56, 61, 67, 71,
270, 300, 309, 310, 311 159, 173, 174, 189, 199, 200,
Caput, 227, 229 202, 206, 214, 226, 229, 230,
Carolingian, 32 249, 264, 283, 348, 352, 353,
Chaldea, 71, 85, 224 355, 362
Chartres, 162 Draco, 54, 158, 175, 176, 178,
Childeric, 138 259, 347
Chochmah, 343 Dragon’s Head, 170, 172, 173,
Christ Consciousness, 192, 323 174, 178
Christ State, 150 Dragon’s Tail, 170, 172, 173, 174
Chronicler-monks, 219, 221, 225 Dragon Blood, 205, 364
Clodomir, 32 Dragon Court, 41, 42, 43, 197
Clovis, 32, 138 Dragons, 42, 43, 45, 54, 55, 62,
Countenance 66, 113, 129, 137, 138, 141,
angel, archangel of, 295, 298, 311, 149, 173, 174, 184, 199, 200,
325 229, 348, 349, 362, 363, 364
Crown, 193, 228, 231, 285, 296, Dragons of Wisdom, 66
325, 328, 332, 340, 351 Druids, 237
crucifixion, 192
Crusades, 39, 136, 213, 219, 222 E
Cybele, 125, 162, 163, 164 eagle, 247, 267
eclipse, 170, 172
D
egregore, 28, 96
d’Anjou Eleazar, 307
Rene, 37 Eliphas Levi, 89, 90

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:404 Sec2:404 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 INDEX 405

Elohim, 54, 55, 257, 310, 318, 338 Great Monarch, 29, 30, 31, 32, 38,
Eosphorus, 165 352, 353
Essenes, 78, 99, 100, 101, 104, Great Mother, 68, 112, 113, 158,
107, 108, 111, 127, 312, 315 160, 167, 169, 230, 236, 273,
Ezekiel, 250, 295, 307, 308, 309, 353
310, 311, 314, 356 GREAT SACRIFICE, 71

F H
Fabre d’Olivet, 48, 157, 177, 323, Hapsburg Lorraine, 40
359 Heihkalot, 295, 299
Fabre d fOlivet, 335 Heikhalot, 295, 298, 309, 311
Fallen Angels, 199, 200 Hermes, 66, 113, 114, 123, 160,
Farvashi, 260, 262 166, 172, 198, 259, 268, 269,
Ferouer, 52, 260, 263 270, 291, 300, 363
fish, 122, 144, 147, 281, 286, 288 Hesperus, 165
Flammarion, 36 Hierarchy, 66, 108, 142, 243, 246,
Flavius Josephus, 80, 315 359, 362, 363
France, 30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, Hiram Abif, 232, 233, 234
161, 162, 176, 225, 366 Horus, 89, 90, 91, 144, 162, 234,
Francis Bacon, 228 268, 283, 289, 345
Freemasonry, 35, 39, 85, 212, 228,
359 I
Fulcanelli, 36
I Ching, 157
G ICHTHYS, 144
Ida, 177, 188, 190, 191
Gabriel, 92, 94, 107, 111, 112,
Illuminati, 68, 71, 212
141, 246, 257, 275, 278, 279,
Immanuel, 86
316, 319
Indra, 270
Gaia, 338, 339
Ishmael ben Elisha, 279, 298, 299
Gathas, 244, 245
Ishtar, 161, 165, 272, 345
Gautama, 27, 114, 147, 148
Isis, 63, 64, 89, 112, 113, 114,
Geburah, 340
125, 159, 160, 162, 165, 166,
Geniza, 313
225, 236, 268, 269, 286, 344,
Gerbert of Aurillac, 225
345
germ, 282
Issa, 91, 92, 93, 94
Giza
Iu, 107, 283, 288
pyramid, 143
Gnosis, 159, 262
J
Grail, 26, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38, 39,
40, 44, 143, 151, 183, 187, 190, Jacob, 88, 130, 183, 308, 311, 346
193, 211, 238, 275, 346, 351, Jacobite, 41
360, 361 James, 33, 40, 41, 228, 312, 314
Great Dragon, 52, 54, 55, 61, 159, Jerusalem, 31, 39, 40, 86, 87, 133,
171, 264, 347 140, 219, 220, 221, 223, 225,

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:405 Sec2:405 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 406 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

228, 232, 234, 276, 284, 292, Lucifer, 151, 164, 165, 166, 167,
293, 295, 309, 312, 315, 319, 190, 258, 261, 262, 264, 341
326, 351, 356 Lunar Nodes, 169, 178
Johannites, 84, 85, 90 Lyra, 53, 175, 176, 179, 259, 268
John the Baptist, 75, 84, 85, 86,
238, 239, 314, 315 M
Magdalena, 101, 186, 238, 340
K Mahabharata, 148
Kaaba, 164, 346 Maitreya, 29, 148, 332, 366
Kain, 327, 329, 331, 335, 337, Malkuth, 114, 285, 332
338, 339 Mandeans, 84, 86
Kali, 29, 148, 196, 350 Marduk, 158, 161, 272, 273
Kalki, 29, 148, 332, 350 Mars, 123, 157, 173
Kaph, 343, 344 Martinists, 39, 359
Kerub, 247 Mary, 32, 76, 86, 88, 89, 92, 93,
Keter, 324, 326, 327, 332, 340, 94, 95, 96, 101, 107, 111, 112,
344 113, 114, 159, 160, 161, 163,
Kingdom of God, 69, 134, 193 186, 238, 325, 340, 366
King of the World, 339, 341 mashach, 140
Knights Templar, 26, 40, 75, 85, Masonry, 39, 86, 233
90, 163, 211, 212, 225, 360 Maya, 114, 160, 332
Krishna, 29, 109, 148 Melchizedek, 111, 142, 316, 317,
Kronos, 338, 339 318, 319
Kuf, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, Melech, 285, 325, 327, 331, 343,
331, 332, 343, 344 344
Kundalini, 54, 150, 159, 174, 177, Mem, 285, 286, 291, 321, 324,
190, 191, 350 325, 326, 329, 330, 331, 332,
343
Menahem, 104, 105, 106
L
Mercury, 113, 114, 115, 123, 160,
Lamed, 157, 325, 326, 327, 328, 165, 166, 172, 174, 259, 268,
330, 331, 335, 343 270, 291, 300
Lamia, 161 Merkavah, 296, 298, 309, 311, 352
Lemuria, 64, 71 Merovingians, 40, 141, 142, 228,
Leviathan, 176, 177 229
Levites, 129, 130, 131, 141, 142, Mesopotamia, 119, 120, 348, 351
143, 278, 298, 307, 308, 309, Messiah, 26, 29, 34, 79, 80, 86, 89,
310, 313, 316 92, 93, 95, 97, 102, 103, 104,
ley lines, 35, 67 106, 108, 124, 126, 127, 128,
LIA, 345 139, 140, 142, 145, 147, 149,
Lilith, 165, 263 205, 235, 281, 317, 319, 323,
Logos, 79, 175, 259, 260, 263, 330, 332
273, 283, 332, 341 Metatron, 279, 295, 296, 297, 298,
Love/Wisdom, 150 310, 311

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:406 Sec2:406 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 INDEX 407

Mithra, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122, Pinguala, 177, 188, 190, 191
124, 125, 273 Pisces, 84, 97, 144, 145, 187, 235
Mithraism, 117, 118, 122, 125 Plantard, 37, 38, 39, 40
Mithras, 117, 118, 121, 122, 123, Plato, 78, 109, 155, 262
124, 126, 259, 332 Pliny the Younger, 79
Mohenjo-Dajo, 120 Polaris, 175, 178
Monad, 53, 155, 174, 175, 177, pole serpent, 159
192, 193, 263, 277, 287, 288, Pontifex Maximus, 126
332, 362 Prieuré de Sion, 37, 38, 39
Mont Saint Michel, 176 pseudographia, 277
Moses, 40, 48, 86, 92, 130, 131, Pythagoras, 109
133, 214, 276, 281, 290, 313,
324, 335, 336, 337, 338 Q
Myriam, 90 Quetzalcoatl, 270, 271, 272
Mystery Schools, 64, 65, 68, 113 Qumram, 79, 99, 100, 102, 104,
105, 106, 277, 278, 292, 309,
N 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316,
Napoleon, 142, 143 318
Nashash, 159, 176 R
Nasi, 99, 104, 106
Nazareth, 76, 79, 89, 90, 283 Ram, 96, 144, 145, 146, 287, 289
Nephthys, 112, 268 Rama, 29, 147, 148
Netzah, 340 Ramayana, 148
North Node, 170, 174 RAYS, 290
Nostradamus, 30, 31 Regulus, 113
Nun, 235, 281, 285, 286 Reims, 25, 138, 225
Revolution
O 1789, 41, 142
Rex Mundi, 121, 339, 340
Ophis, 263 ring, 276, 277, 351, 365
Orion, 71, 234 Rosicrucians, 39, 228
Osiris, 63, 64, 89, 90, 104, 146, Rosslyn, 39, 226
234, 236, 259, 269, 283, 286, Royal Blood, 142, 167, 202, 205,
344, 345 229, 234, 348
Otto III, 213, 220, 221, 223 Royal Observatory, 36
Ruth, 110, 282
P
S
Paraclete, 106
Paris Meridian, 36 sacred marriage, 62, 185, 351
pentagram, 165, 193 Sadducees, 84, 312, 315
Philo of Alexandria, 78, 127, 139 Saint Michael Mount, 176
Pi, 273 Samael, 256, 263, 264
Picard SANAT KUMARA, 341
Jean, 36 Sarah, 136

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:407 Sec2:407 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 408 ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, THE MESSIAH AND THE GRAIL BLOODLINE

Satan, 37, 38, 70, 139, 164, 166, T

262, 263, 264, 275, 292, 318,
Tacitus, 81
339, 341
Talmud, 52, 82, 87, 159, 176, 292,
Satanism, 167, 203, 206, 359 298, 311, 317, 340
Saturn, 25, 54, 114, 120, 167, 172, Tamar, 110
173, 259, 261, 269, 338 Tantra, 188, 191, 195
Saul of Tarsus, 126, 127, 128 Taurus, 114, 144, 166, 290, 322,
Second Logos, 260 324
Self-Glorification Hymn, 102, 103, Tav, 283, 322
107 Teacher of Righteousness, 99, 100,
Serpents, 45, 54, 55, 59, 64, 66, 104, 127, 141
68, 85, 113, 123, 141, 166, 172, Teli, 169, 174, 176, 178, 179, 350
173, 178, 199, 249, 291, 327, Teraphims, 217
329, 348, 363 Testament of Amram, 318
Serpents of Wisdom, 172 Tetragrammaton, 288, 321, 322
Shakti, 196 Tezcatlipoca, 271, 272
Shekhina, 297 Thoth, 113, 114, 123, 198, 270
Shushama, 187 throne, 63, 103, 107, 220, 225,
281, 282, 284, 292, 293, 296,
Simon the Magus, 238
297, 306, 325, 326, 329, 330,
Sirius, 71
344, 345, 347, 351, 352
Solar System, 171, 178
Thuban, 175, 178
Sol Invictus, 121, 123, 125 Thummin, 217
Solomon, 86, 107, 198, 215, 232, Tiamat, 42, 158, 272
233, 246, 276, 277, 306, 313, time-loop, 132, 135, 136, 141
314, 336, 340, 345, 356 Trimuti, 147, 255
Son of God, 26, 86, 125, 147, 149, Trinity, 92, 95, 150, 245, 255, 259,
285, 291, 317 260, 285, 286, 288
son of man, 107 Tula, 29
Sophia, 166 Twenty-four Elders, 249, 282
South Node, 170, 175
Spear of Destiny, 213, 223 U
Spear of Longinus, 213, 221 Uranus, 338, 339
Sphinx, 348 Ureus, 268, 347
Spica, 113, 115
Stewart, 40, 44 V
Stuart, 41 Varuna, 118, 119, 120, 287
Sumer, 247, 273, 345 Vatican, 126, 162, 228, 362
Surya, 147 Vav, 321, 322, 328, 331, 332
sword, 30, 148, 174, 213, 214, Vega, 175, 179, 268
246, 273, 316, 326, 350, 351 Venus, 161, 163, 165, 166, 172,
Sylvester II, 219, 221, 223, 225 174, 271
Synarchy, 359 Venus-Lucifer, 165

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:408 Sec2:408 2007-12-22 14:19:35

 INDEX 409

Vesica Pisces, 187 Y

Virgo, 111, 112, 113, 115, 281,
YHWH, 131, 288, 290, 309, 337
291, 328
Yod, 50, 288
W Yud, 321, 322, 324, 328, 329, 330,
331
War Rule, 278
Water of Life, 122, 198, 293, 326, Z
331
Zadok, 307, 308, 309, 311, 312,
Wesak, 324, 341
313, 314, 315, 318, 319
Will/Power, 150
Zadokites, 308, 310, 313, 314,
WORDS OF MICHAEL, 319
315, 316, 318, 366
Words of Michael, 292
Zeus, 165, 339
World King, 121

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:409 Sec2:409 2007-12-22 14:19:36

Amen english-Final 22 dec 07.indSec2:410 Sec2:410 2007-12-22 14:19:36